WO2016094866A1 - Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support - Google Patents

Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support Download PDF

Info

Publication number
WO2016094866A1
WO2016094866A1 PCT/US2015/065384 US2015065384W WO2016094866A1 WO 2016094866 A1 WO2016094866 A1 WO 2016094866A1 US 2015065384 W US2015065384 W US 2015065384W WO 2016094866 A1 WO2016094866 A1 WO 2016094866A1
Authority
WO
WIPO (PCT)
Prior art keywords
group
formula
catalyst
independently
substituted
Prior art date
Application number
PCT/US2015/065384
Other languages
French (fr)
Inventor
Matthew W. Holtcamp
Matthew S. Bedoya
Charles J. HARLAN
Original Assignee
Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc.
Priority date (The priority date is an assumption and is not a legal conclusion. Google has not performed a legal analysis and makes no representation as to the accuracy of the date listed.)
Filing date
Publication date
Application filed by Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. filed Critical Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc.
Priority to US15/526,529 priority Critical patent/US10266622B2/en
Publication of WO2016094866A1 publication Critical patent/WO2016094866A1/en

Links

Classifications

    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/22Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising organic material
    • B01J20/26Synthetic macromolecular compounds
    • B01J20/262Synthetic macromolecular compounds obtained otherwise than by reactions only involving carbon to carbon unsaturated bonds, e.g. obtained by polycondensation
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D15/00Separating processes involving the treatment of liquids with solid sorbents; Apparatus therefor
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D53/00Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols
    • B01D53/02Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols by adsorption, e.g. preparative gas chromatography
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D53/00Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols
    • B01D53/02Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols by adsorption, e.g. preparative gas chromatography
    • B01D53/04Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols by adsorption, e.g. preparative gas chromatography with stationary adsorbents
    • B01D53/0462Temperature swing adsorption
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D53/00Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols
    • B01D53/02Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols by adsorption, e.g. preparative gas chromatography
    • B01D53/04Separation of gases or vapours; Recovering vapours of volatile solvents from gases; Chemical or biological purification of waste gases, e.g. engine exhaust gases, smoke, fumes, flue gases, aerosols by adsorption, e.g. preparative gas chromatography with stationary adsorbents
    • B01D53/047Pressure swing adsorption
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D67/00Processes specially adapted for manufacturing semi-permeable membranes for separation processes or apparatus
    • B01D67/0081After-treatment of organic or inorganic membranes
    • B01D67/0088Physical treatment with compounds, e.g. swelling, coating or impregnation
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D69/00Semi-permeable membranes for separation processes or apparatus characterised by their form, structure or properties; Manufacturing processes specially adapted therefor
    • B01D69/10Supported membranes; Membrane supports
    • B01D69/107Organic support material
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D71/00Semi-permeable membranes for separation processes or apparatus characterised by the material; Manufacturing processes specially adapted therefor
    • B01D71/06Organic material
    • B01D71/70Polymers having silicon in the main chain, with or without sulfur, nitrogen, oxygen or carbon only
    • B01D71/702Polysilsesquioxanes or combination of silica with bridging organosilane groups
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/0203Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising compounds of metals not provided for in B01J20/04
    • B01J20/0225Compounds of Fe, Ru, Os, Co, Rh, Ir, Ni, Pd, Pt
    • B01J20/0229Compounds of Fe
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/0203Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising compounds of metals not provided for in B01J20/04
    • B01J20/0233Compounds of Cu, Ag, Au
    • B01J20/0237Compounds of Cu
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/06Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising oxides or hydroxides of metals not provided for in group B01J20/04
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/06Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising oxides or hydroxides of metals not provided for in group B01J20/04
    • B01J20/08Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising oxides or hydroxides of metals not provided for in group B01J20/04 comprising aluminium oxide or hydroxide; comprising bauxite
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/10Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising silica or silicate
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/10Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising silica or silicate
    • B01J20/103Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising silica or silicate comprising silica
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/10Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising silica or silicate
    • B01J20/16Alumino-silicates
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/02Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material
    • B01J20/10Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising inorganic material comprising silica or silicate
    • B01J20/16Alumino-silicates
    • B01J20/18Synthetic zeolitic molecular sieves
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/22Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising organic material
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/22Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof comprising organic material
    • B01J20/26Synthetic macromolecular compounds
    • B01J20/264Synthetic macromolecular compounds derived from different types of monomers, e.g. linear or branched copolymers, block copolymers, graft copolymers
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28002Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their physical properties
    • B01J20/28011Other properties, e.g. density, crush strength
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28057Surface area, e.g. B.E.T specific surface area
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28057Surface area, e.g. B.E.T specific surface area
    • B01J20/28061Surface area, e.g. B.E.T specific surface area being in the range 100-500 m2/g
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28057Surface area, e.g. B.E.T specific surface area
    • B01J20/28064Surface area, e.g. B.E.T specific surface area being in the range 500-1000 m2/g
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28057Surface area, e.g. B.E.T specific surface area
    • B01J20/28066Surface area, e.g. B.E.T specific surface area being more than 1000 m2/g
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28069Pore volume, e.g. total pore volume, mesopore volume, micropore volume
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28069Pore volume, e.g. total pore volume, mesopore volume, micropore volume
    • B01J20/28071Pore volume, e.g. total pore volume, mesopore volume, micropore volume being less than 0.5 ml/g
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28069Pore volume, e.g. total pore volume, mesopore volume, micropore volume
    • B01J20/28073Pore volume, e.g. total pore volume, mesopore volume, micropore volume being in the range 0.5-1.0 ml/g
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28069Pore volume, e.g. total pore volume, mesopore volume, micropore volume
    • B01J20/28076Pore volume, e.g. total pore volume, mesopore volume, micropore volume being more than 1.0 ml/g
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28078Pore diameter
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/28Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties
    • B01J20/28054Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof characterised by their form or physical properties characterised by their surface properties or porosity
    • B01J20/28078Pore diameter
    • B01J20/28083Pore diameter being in the range 2-50 nm, i.e. mesopores
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/281Sorbents specially adapted for preparative, analytical or investigative chromatography
    • B01J20/286Phases chemically bonded to a substrate, e.g. to silica or to polymers
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/30Processes for preparing, regenerating, or reactivating
    • B01J20/3042Use of binding agents; addition of materials ameliorating the mechanical properties of the produced sorbent
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/30Processes for preparing, regenerating, or reactivating
    • B01J20/32Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating
    • B01J20/3202Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating characterised by the carrier, support or substrate used for impregnation or coating
    • B01J20/3204Inorganic carriers, supports or substrates
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/30Processes for preparing, regenerating, or reactivating
    • B01J20/32Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating
    • B01J20/3202Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating characterised by the carrier, support or substrate used for impregnation or coating
    • B01J20/3206Organic carriers, supports or substrates
    • B01J20/3208Polymeric carriers, supports or substrates
    • B01J20/3212Polymeric carriers, supports or substrates consisting of a polymer obtained by reactions otherwise than involving only carbon to carbon unsaturated bonds
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/30Processes for preparing, regenerating, or reactivating
    • B01J20/32Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating
    • B01J20/3231Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating characterised by the coating or impregnating layer
    • B01J20/3234Inorganic material layers
    • B01J20/3236Inorganic material layers containing metal, other than zeolites, e.g. oxides, hydroxides, sulphides or salts
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/30Processes for preparing, regenerating, or reactivating
    • B01J20/32Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating
    • B01J20/3231Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating characterised by the coating or impregnating layer
    • B01J20/3234Inorganic material layers
    • B01J20/3238Inorganic material layers containing any type of zeolite
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J20/00Solid sorbent compositions or filter aid compositions; Sorbents for chromatography; Processes for preparing, regenerating or reactivating thereof
    • B01J20/30Processes for preparing, regenerating, or reactivating
    • B01J20/32Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating
    • B01J20/3231Impregnating or coating ; Solid sorbent compositions obtained from processes involving impregnating or coating characterised by the coating or impregnating layer
    • B01J20/3242Layers with a functional group, e.g. an affinity material, a ligand, a reactant or a complexing group
    • B01J20/3268Macromolecular compounds
    • B01J20/3272Polymers obtained by reactions otherwise than involving only carbon to carbon unsaturated bonds
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J23/00Catalysts comprising metals or metal oxides or hydroxides, not provided for in group B01J21/00
    • B01J23/38Catalysts comprising metals or metal oxides or hydroxides, not provided for in group B01J21/00 of noble metals
    • B01J23/40Catalysts comprising metals or metal oxides or hydroxides, not provided for in group B01J21/00 of noble metals of the platinum group metals
    • B01J23/44Palladium
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J31/00Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds
    • B01J31/02Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds containing organic compounds or metal hydrides
    • B01J31/0272Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds containing organic compounds or metal hydrides containing elements other than those covered by B01J31/0201 - B01J31/0255
    • B01J31/0274Catalysts comprising hydrides, coordination complexes or organic compounds containing organic compounds or metal hydrides containing elements other than those covered by B01J31/0201 - B01J31/0255 containing silicon
    • B01J35/615
    • B01J35/617
    • B01J35/618
    • B01J35/647
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J37/00Processes, in general, for preparing catalysts; Processes, in general, for activation of catalysts
    • B01J37/02Impregnation, coating or precipitation
    • B01J37/0201Impregnation
    • B01J37/0213Preparation of the impregnating solution
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J37/00Processes, in general, for preparing catalysts; Processes, in general, for activation of catalysts
    • B01J37/02Impregnation, coating or precipitation
    • B01J37/0236Drying, e.g. preparing a suspension, adding a soluble salt and drying
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C01INORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C01BNON-METALLIC ELEMENTS; COMPOUNDS THEREOF; METALLOIDS OR COMPOUNDS THEREOF NOT COVERED BY SUBCLASS C01C
    • C01B37/00Compounds having molecular sieve properties but not having base-exchange properties
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic System
    • C07F7/02Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/0803Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages
    • C07F7/0805Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising only Si, C or H atoms
    • C07F7/0807Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising only Si, C or H atoms comprising Si as a ring atom
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C07ORGANIC CHEMISTRY
    • C07FACYCLIC, CARBOCYCLIC OR HETEROCYCLIC COMPOUNDS CONTAINING ELEMENTS OTHER THAN CARBON, HYDROGEN, HALOGEN, OXYGEN, NITROGEN, SULFUR, SELENIUM OR TELLURIUM
    • C07F7/00Compounds containing elements of Groups 4 or 14 of the Periodic System
    • C07F7/02Silicon compounds
    • C07F7/08Compounds having one or more C—Si linkages
    • C07F7/0803Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages
    • C07F7/081Compounds with Si-C or Si-Si linkages comprising at least one atom selected from the elements N, O, halogen, S, Se or Te
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G77/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a linkage containing silicon with or without sulfur, nitrogen, oxygen or carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G77/04Polysiloxanes
    • C08G77/22Polysiloxanes containing silicon bound to organic groups containing atoms other than carbon, hydrogen and oxygen
    • C08G77/26Polysiloxanes containing silicon bound to organic groups containing atoms other than carbon, hydrogen and oxygen nitrogen-containing groups
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08GMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED OTHERWISE THAN BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING UNSATURATED CARBON-TO-CARBON BONDS
    • C08G77/00Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a linkage containing silicon with or without sulfur, nitrogen, oxygen or carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule
    • C08G77/60Macromolecular compounds obtained by reactions forming a linkage containing silicon with or without sulfur, nitrogen, oxygen or carbon in the main chain of the macromolecule in which all the silicon atoms are connected by linkages other than oxygen atoms
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G25/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils in the absence of hydrogen, with solid sorbents
    • C10G25/003Specific sorbent material, not covered by C10G25/02 or C10G25/03
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G31/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils, in the absence of hydrogen, by methods not otherwise provided for
    • C10G31/09Refining of hydrocarbon oils, in the absence of hydrogen, by methods not otherwise provided for by filtration
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G35/00Reforming naphtha
    • C10G35/04Catalytic reforming
    • C10G35/06Catalytic reforming characterised by the catalyst used
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • C10G45/02Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds to eliminate hetero atoms without changing the skeleton of the hydrocarbon involved and without cracking into lower boiling hydrocarbons; Hydrofinishing
    • C10G45/04Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds to eliminate hetero atoms without changing the skeleton of the hydrocarbon involved and without cracking into lower boiling hydrocarbons; Hydrofinishing characterised by the catalyst used
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • C10G45/32Selective hydrogenation of the diolefin or acetylene compounds
    • C10G45/34Selective hydrogenation of the diolefin or acetylene compounds characterised by the catalyst used
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • C10G45/44Hydrogenation of the aromatic hydrocarbons
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • C10G45/44Hydrogenation of the aromatic hydrocarbons
    • C10G45/46Hydrogenation of the aromatic hydrocarbons characterised by the catalyst used
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • C10G45/44Hydrogenation of the aromatic hydrocarbons
    • C10G45/46Hydrogenation of the aromatic hydrocarbons characterised by the catalyst used
    • C10G45/52Hydrogenation of the aromatic hydrocarbons characterised by the catalyst used containing platinum group metals or compounds thereof
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • C10G45/58Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds to change the structural skeleton of some of the hydrocarbon content without cracking the other hydrocarbons present, e.g. lowering pour point; Selective hydrocracking of normal paraffins
    • C10G45/60Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds to change the structural skeleton of some of the hydrocarbon content without cracking the other hydrocarbons present, e.g. lowering pour point; Selective hydrocracking of normal paraffins characterised by the catalyst used
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G45/00Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds
    • C10G45/58Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds to change the structural skeleton of some of the hydrocarbon content without cracking the other hydrocarbons present, e.g. lowering pour point; Selective hydrocracking of normal paraffins
    • C10G45/60Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds to change the structural skeleton of some of the hydrocarbon content without cracking the other hydrocarbons present, e.g. lowering pour point; Selective hydrocracking of normal paraffins characterised by the catalyst used
    • C10G45/64Refining of hydrocarbon oils using hydrogen or hydrogen-generating compounds to change the structural skeleton of some of the hydrocarbon content without cracking the other hydrocarbons present, e.g. lowering pour point; Selective hydrocracking of normal paraffins characterised by the catalyst used containing crystalline alumino-silicates, e.g. molecular sieves
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G47/00Cracking of hydrocarbon oils, in the presence of hydrogen or hydrogen- generating compounds, to obtain lower boiling fractions
    • C10G47/02Cracking of hydrocarbon oils, in the presence of hydrogen or hydrogen- generating compounds, to obtain lower boiling fractions characterised by the catalyst used
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10GCRACKING HYDROCARBON OILS; PRODUCTION OF LIQUID HYDROCARBON MIXTURES, e.g. BY DESTRUCTIVE HYDROGENATION, OLIGOMERISATION, POLYMERISATION; RECOVERY OF HYDROCARBON OILS FROM OIL-SHALE, OIL-SAND, OR GASES; REFINING MIXTURES MAINLY CONSISTING OF HYDROCARBONS; REFORMING OF NAPHTHA; MINERAL WAXES
    • C10G50/00Production of liquid hydrocarbon mixtures from lower carbon number hydrocarbons, e.g. by oligomerisation
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10KPURIFYING OR MODIFYING THE CHEMICAL COMPOSITION OF COMBUSTIBLE GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE
    • C10K1/00Purifying combustible gases containing carbon monoxide
    • C10K1/32Purifying combustible gases containing carbon monoxide with selectively adsorptive solids, e.g. active carbon
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C10PETROLEUM, GAS OR COKE INDUSTRIES; TECHNICAL GASES CONTAINING CARBON MONOXIDE; FUELS; LUBRICANTS; PEAT
    • C10MLUBRICATING COMPOSITIONS; USE OF CHEMICAL SUBSTANCES EITHER ALONE OR AS LUBRICATING INGREDIENTS IN A LUBRICATING COMPOSITION
    • C10M101/00Lubricating compositions characterised by the base-material being a mineral or fatty oil
    • C10M101/02Petroleum fractions
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C23COATING METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING MATERIAL WITH METALLIC MATERIAL; CHEMICAL SURFACE TREATMENT; DIFFUSION TREATMENT OF METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING BY VACUUM EVAPORATION, BY SPUTTERING, BY ION IMPLANTATION OR BY CHEMICAL VAPOUR DEPOSITION, IN GENERAL; INHIBITING CORROSION OF METALLIC MATERIAL OR INCRUSTATION IN GENERAL
    • C23CCOATING METALLIC MATERIAL; COATING MATERIAL WITH METALLIC MATERIAL; SURFACE TREATMENT OF METALLIC MATERIAL BY DIFFUSION INTO THE SURFACE, BY CHEMICAL CONVERSION OR SUBSTITUTION; COATING BY VACUUM EVAPORATION, BY SPUTTERING, BY ION IMPLANTATION OR BY CHEMICAL VAPOUR DEPOSITION, IN GENERAL
    • C23C16/00Chemical coating by decomposition of gaseous compounds, without leaving reaction products of surface material in the coating, i.e. chemical vapour deposition [CVD] processes
    • C23C16/56After-treatment
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2253/00Adsorbents used in seperation treatment of gases and vapours
    • B01D2253/20Organic adsorbents
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2253/00Adsorbents used in seperation treatment of gases and vapours
    • B01D2253/25Coated, impregnated or composite adsorbents
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2256/00Main component in the product gas stream after treatment
    • B01D2256/24Hydrocarbons
    • B01D2256/245Methane
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2257/00Components to be removed
    • B01D2257/30Sulfur compounds
    • B01D2257/302Sulfur oxides
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2257/00Components to be removed
    • B01D2257/30Sulfur compounds
    • B01D2257/304Hydrogen sulfide
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2257/00Components to be removed
    • B01D2257/40Nitrogen compounds
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2257/00Components to be removed
    • B01D2257/50Carbon oxides
    • B01D2257/504Carbon dioxide
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01DSEPARATION
    • B01D2257/00Components to be removed
    • B01D2257/80Water
    • BPERFORMING OPERATIONS; TRANSPORTING
    • B01PHYSICAL OR CHEMICAL PROCESSES OR APPARATUS IN GENERAL
    • B01JCHEMICAL OR PHYSICAL PROCESSES, e.g. CATALYSIS OR COLLOID CHEMISTRY; THEIR RELEVANT APPARATUS
    • B01J2220/00Aspects relating to sorbent materials
    • B01J2220/80Aspects related to sorbents specially adapted for preparative, analytical or investigative chromatography
    • B01J2220/86Sorbents applied to inner surfaces of columns or capillaries
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F4/00Polymerisation catalysts
    • C08F4/42Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors
    • C08F4/44Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides
    • C08F4/60Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides together with refractory metals, iron group metals, platinum group metals, manganese, rhenium technetium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/62Refractory metals or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/64Titanium, zirconium, hafnium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/659Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F4/00Polymerisation catalysts
    • C08F4/42Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors
    • C08F4/44Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides
    • C08F4/60Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides together with refractory metals, iron group metals, platinum group metals, manganese, rhenium technetium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/62Refractory metals or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/64Titanium, zirconium, hafnium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/659Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond
    • C08F4/65912Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond in combination with an organoaluminium compound
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F4/00Polymerisation catalysts
    • C08F4/42Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors
    • C08F4/44Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides
    • C08F4/60Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides together with refractory metals, iron group metals, platinum group metals, manganese, rhenium technetium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/62Refractory metals or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/64Titanium, zirconium, hafnium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/659Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond
    • C08F4/65916Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond supported on a carrier, e.g. silica, MgCl2, polymer
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F4/00Polymerisation catalysts
    • C08F4/42Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors
    • C08F4/44Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides
    • C08F4/60Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides together with refractory metals, iron group metals, platinum group metals, manganese, rhenium technetium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/62Refractory metals or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/64Titanium, zirconium, hafnium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/659Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond
    • C08F4/6592Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond containing at least one cyclopentadienyl ring, condensed or not, e.g. an indenyl or a fluorenyl ring
    • C08F4/65922Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond containing at least one cyclopentadienyl ring, condensed or not, e.g. an indenyl or a fluorenyl ring containing at least two cyclopentadienyl rings, fused or not
    • C08F4/65925Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond containing at least one cyclopentadienyl ring, condensed or not, e.g. an indenyl or a fluorenyl ring containing at least two cyclopentadienyl rings, fused or not two cyclopentadienyl rings being mutually non-bridged
    • CCHEMISTRY; METALLURGY
    • C08ORGANIC MACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS; THEIR PREPARATION OR CHEMICAL WORKING-UP; COMPOSITIONS BASED THEREON
    • C08FMACROMOLECULAR COMPOUNDS OBTAINED BY REACTIONS ONLY INVOLVING CARBON-TO-CARBON UNSATURATED BONDS
    • C08F4/00Polymerisation catalysts
    • C08F4/42Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors
    • C08F4/44Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides
    • C08F4/60Metals; Metal hydrides; Metallo-organic compounds; Use thereof as catalyst precursors selected from light metals, zinc, cadmium, mercury, copper, silver, gold, boron, gallium, indium, thallium, rare earths or actinides together with refractory metals, iron group metals, platinum group metals, manganese, rhenium technetium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/62Refractory metals or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/64Titanium, zirconium, hafnium or compounds thereof
    • C08F4/659Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond
    • C08F4/6592Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond containing at least one cyclopentadienyl ring, condensed or not, e.g. an indenyl or a fluorenyl ring
    • C08F4/65922Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond containing at least one cyclopentadienyl ring, condensed or not, e.g. an indenyl or a fluorenyl ring containing at least two cyclopentadienyl rings, fused or not
    • C08F4/65927Component covered by group C08F4/64 containing a transition metal-carbon bond containing at least one cyclopentadienyl ring, condensed or not, e.g. an indenyl or a fluorenyl ring containing at least two cyclopentadienyl rings, fused or not two cyclopentadienyl rings being mutually bridged
    • YGENERAL TAGGING OF NEW TECHNOLOGICAL DEVELOPMENTS; GENERAL TAGGING OF CROSS-SECTIONAL TECHNOLOGIES SPANNING OVER SEVERAL SECTIONS OF THE IPC; TECHNICAL SUBJECTS COVERED BY FORMER USPC CROSS-REFERENCE ART COLLECTIONS [XRACs] AND DIGESTS
    • Y02TECHNOLOGIES OR APPLICATIONS FOR MITIGATION OR ADAPTATION AGAINST CLIMATE CHANGE
    • Y02CCAPTURE, STORAGE, SEQUESTRATION OR DISPOSAL OF GREENHOUSE GASES [GHG]
    • Y02C20/00Capture or disposal of greenhouse gases
    • Y02C20/40Capture or disposal of greenhouse gases of CO2

Definitions

  • the present disclosure relates to novel olefin polymerization catalyst compositions comprising olefin polymerization catalyst compound, optional activator, and organosilica material support, and uses thereof.
  • Supported olefin polymerization catalysts are of great use in industry. Hence, there is interest in finding new supported catalyst systems that increase the commercial usefulness of the catalyst and allow the production of polymers having improved properties.
  • Catalysts for olefin polymerization are often based on cyclopentadienyl based transition metal compounds as catalyst precursors, which are activated either with alumoxane or with an activator containing a non-coordinating anion.
  • Porous inorganic solids have found great utility as catalysts and separation media for industrial application.
  • mesoporous materials such as silicas and aluminas, having a periodic arrangement of mesopores are attractive materials for use in adsorption, separation and catalytic processes due to their uniform and tunable pores, high surface areas and large pore volumes.
  • the pore structure of such mesoporous materials is large enough to adsorb large molecules and the pore wall structure can be as thin as about 1 nm.
  • such mesoporous materials are known to have large specific surface areas (e.g., 1000 m 2 /g) and large pore volumes (e.g., 1 cc/g).
  • mesoporous materials enable reactive catalysts, adsorbents composed of a functional organic compound, and other molecules to rapidly diffuse into the pores and therefore, can be advantageous over zeolites, which have smaller pore sizes. Consequently, such mesoporous materials can be useful not only for catalysis of high-speed catalytic reactions, but also as large capacity adsorbents.
  • Mesoporous organosilica (MOS) supports are conventionally formed by the self- assembly of a silsequioxane precursor in the presence of a structure directing agent, porogen and/or framework element. The precursor is hydrolysable and condenses around the structure directing agent. For example, Landskron, K., et al.
  • a structure directing agent such as a surfactant
  • an organosilica material such as a MOS
  • a structure directing agent such as a surfactant
  • MOS metal-oxide-semiconductor
  • This invention relates to a catalyst system comprising the combination of: (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds; (2) a support comprising an organosilica material; and (iii) an optional activator.
  • the organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ] 3 , wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • This invention also relates to a catalyst system comprising the combination of: (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; (2) a support comprising an organosilica material; and (iii) an optional activator.
  • the organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ]3, wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • this invention relates to a catalyst system comprising:
  • At least one catalyst compound selected from the group consisting of:
  • each solid line represents a covalent bond and each dashed line represents a coordinative link; wherein M is a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 transition metal; N 1 and N 2 are nitrogen; O is oxygen; each of X 1 and X 2 is, independently, a univalent C 1 to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or X 1 and X 2 join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, provided however when M is trivalent X 2 is not present; each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 is, independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17 of the RJPAC periodic table of the elements), two or more of R 1 , R 1
  • M is a Group 4 transition metal
  • each of X 1 and X 2 is, independently, a univalent Ci to C 2 o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 20 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or X 1 and X 2 join together to form a C to C 62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure
  • each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C 4 o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or two or more of R 1 to R 10 may independently join together to form a C to C 62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; and Q is a neutral donor group; J is a C 7 to C 6 o fused polycyclic group,
  • M is selected from the group consisting of Ti, Zr, and Hf; at least one of R 1 through R 9 is substituted with a moiety having the followin structure (X):
  • R 1 through R 11 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydride, hydrocarbyl, lower hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, heterohydrocarbyl, alkyl, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, lower alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, lower alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, heteroalkynyl, alkoxy, lower alkoxy, aryloxy, hydroxyl, alkylthio, lower alkyl thio, arylthio, thioxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, aralkylene, alkaryl, alkarylene, halide, haloalkyl,
  • the catalyst system further comprises: (ii) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ] 3 (I), wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and (iii) an optional activator.
  • a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ] 3 (I), wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C4 al
  • the invention relates to a process to produce a polymer comprising: i) contacting, in the gas phase or slurry phase, one or more olefin monomers, with a catalyst system.
  • the catalyst system comprises: 1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; 2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ] 3 (I), wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and 3) an optional activator.
  • the process further comprises ii) obtaining a polymer. DETAILED DESC
  • the present disclosure is directed to catalyst systems.
  • the catalyst systems according to certain aspects of the present invention(s) are suitable for use in a polyolefin polymerization reaction process.
  • the catalyst system may comprise (i) a support comprising an organosilica material; (ii) one or more catalyst metals or compounds; and (iii) an activator, for example, comprising alumoxane or a non-coordinating anion.
  • the organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ] 3 , where Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a Ci- C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • the one or more catalyst compounds may be one or more catalyst compounds having one or more oxygen and nitrogen linkages in a transition metal complex, as will be discussed further herein.
  • Periodic Table Groups is according to the IUPAC Periodic Table of Elements.
  • the terms "substituent,” “radical,” “group,” and “moiety” may be used interchangeably.
  • C n means hydrocarbon(s) having n carbon atom(s) per molecule, wherein n is a positive integer.
  • hydrocarbon means a class of compounds containing hydrogen bound to carbon, and encompasses (i) saturated hydrocarbon compounds, (ii) unsaturated hydrocarbon compounds, and (iii) mixtures of hydrocarbon compounds (saturated and/or unsaturated), including mixtures of hydrocarbon compounds having different values of n.
  • hydrocarbyl radical is defined to be Ci-Cioo radicals, that may be linear, branched, or cyclic, and when cyclic, aromatic or non-aromatic.
  • radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl, octyl cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclooctyl, and the like including their substituted analogues.
  • Substituted hydrocarbyl radicals are radicals in which at least one hydrogen atom of the hydrocarbyl radical has been substituted with at least one heteroatom or heteroatom containing group, such as halogen (such as Br, CI, F or I) or at least one functional group such as R* 2 , OR*, SeR*, TeR*, PR* 2 , AsR* 2 , SbR* 2 , SR*, BR* 2 , SiR* 3 , GeR* 3 , SnR* 3 , PbR* 3 , and the like, or where at least one heteroatom has been inserted within a hydrocarbyl ring.
  • halogen such as Br, CI, F or I
  • functional group such as R* 2 , OR*, SeR*, TeR*, PR* 2 , AsR* 2 , SbR* 2 , SR*, BR* 2 , SiR* 3 , GeR* 3 , SnR* 3 , PbR*
  • alkyl refers to a saturated hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci 2 alkyl), particularly from 1 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-C 8 alkyl), particularly from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-C 6 alkyl), and particularly from 1 to 4 carbon atoms (i.e., C 1 -C4 alkyl).
  • alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, decyl, and so forth.
  • alkyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic.
  • Alkyl is intended to embrace all structural isomeric forms of an alkyl group.
  • propyl encompasses both n- propyl and isopropyl; butyl encompasses n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl and tert-butyl and so forth.
  • Ci alkyl refers to methyl (-CH 3 )
  • C 2 alkyl refers to ethyl (-CH 2 CH 3 )
  • C 3 alkyl refers to propyl (-CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 )
  • C 4 alkyl refers to butyl (e.g., -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 CH 3 ,- (CH 3 )CHCH 2 CH 3 , -CH 2 CH(CH 3 ) 2 , etc.).
  • Me refers to methyl
  • Et refers to ethyl
  • i-Pr refers to isopropyl
  • t-Bu refers to tert-butyl
  • Np refers to neopentyl
  • alkylene refers to a divalent alkyl moiety containing 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci 2 alkylene) in length and meaning the alkylene moiety is attached to the rest of the molecule at both ends of the alkyl unit.
  • alkylenes include, but are not limited to, -CH 2 - -CH 2 CH 2 - -CH(CH 3 )CH 2 - - CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - etc.
  • the alkylene group may be linear or branched.
  • nitrogen-containing alkyl refers to an alkyl group as defined herein wherein one or more carbon atoms in the alkyl group is substituted with a nitrogen atom or a nitrogen-containing cyclic hydrocarbon having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., a nitrogen-containing cyclic C 2 -Cio hydrocarbon), particularly having from 2 to 5 carbon atoms (i.e., a nitrogen-containing cyclic C 2 -C 5 hydrocarbon), and particularly having from 2 to 5 carbon atoms (i.e., a nitrogen-containing cyclic C 2 -C 5 hydrocarbon).
  • the nitrogen- containing cyclic hydrocarbon may have one or more nitrogen atoms.
  • the nitrogen atom(s) may optionally be substituted with one or two Ci-C 6 alkyl groups.
  • the nitrogen-containing alkyl can have from 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci 2 nitrogen-containing alkyl), particularly from 1 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci 0 nitrogen-containing alkyl), particularly from 2 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -Cio nitrogen-containing alkyl), particularly from 3 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C 3 -Ci 0 nitrogen-containing alkyl), and particularly from 3 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Cio nitrogen- containing alkyl).
  • nitrogen-containing alkyls include, but are not limited to,
  • nitrogen-containing alkylene refers to an alkylene group as defined herein wherein one or more carbon atoms in the alkyl group is substituted with a nitrogen atom.
  • the nitrogen atom(s) may optionally be substituted with one or two Ci-C 6 alkyl groups.
  • the nitrogen-containing alkylene can have from 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci 2 nitrogen-containing alkylene), particularly from 2 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -C io nitrogen-containing alkylene), particularly from 3 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C 3 -Cio nitrogen-containing alkylene), particularly from 4 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C4-C 10 nitrogen- containing alkylene), and particularly from 3 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C 3 -C 8 nitrogen-containing lkyl).
  • Examples of nitrogen-containing alkylenes include, but are not limited to,
  • alkenyl refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -C 12 alkenyl), particularly from 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -C 8 alkenyl), particularly from 2 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -C 6 alkenyl), and having one or more (e.g., 2, 3, etc.) carbon-carbon double bonds.
  • the alkenyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic.
  • alkenyls include, but are not limited to ethenyl (vinyl), 2-propenyl, 3-propenyl, 1,4-pentadienyl, 1,4-butadienyl, 1-butenyl, 2- butenyl and 3-butenyl.
  • Alkenyl is intended to embrace all structural isomeric forms of an alkenyl.
  • butenyl encompasses 1,4-butadienyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl and 3-butenyl, etc.
  • alkenylene refers to a divalent alkenyl moiety containing 2 to about 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -Ci 2 alkenylene) in length and meaning that the alkylene moiety is attached to the rest of the molecule at both ends of the alkyl unit.
  • the alkenylene group may be linear or branched.
  • alkynyl refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -Ci 2 alkynyl), particularly from 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -C 8 alkynyl), particularly from 2 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -C 6 alkynyl), and having one or more (e.g., 2, 3, etc.) carbon-carbon triple bonds.
  • the alkynyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic.
  • alkynyls examples include, but are not limited to ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-butynyl, and 1,3-butadiynyl.
  • Alkynyl is intended to embrace all structural isomeric forms of an alkynyl.
  • butynyl encompasses 2-butynyl
  • 1,3-butadiynyl and propynyl encompasses 1-propynyl and 2-propynyl (propargyl).
  • alkynylene refers to a divalent alkynyl moiety containing 2 to about 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C 2 -Ci 2 alkenylene) in length and meaning that the alkylene moiety is attached to the rest of the molecule at both ends of the alkyl unit.
  • alkenylenes include, but are not limited to, -C ⁇ C-, -C ⁇ CCH 2 - - C ⁇ CCH 2 C ⁇ C-, -CH 2 CH 2 C ⁇ CCH 2 -
  • the alkynylene group may be linear or branched.
  • alkoxy refers to ⁇ 0 ⁇ alkyl containing from 1 to about 10 carbon atoms.
  • the alkoxy may be straight-chain or branched- chain. Non-limiting examples include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, isobutoxy, tert- butoxy, pentoxy, and hexoxy.
  • Ci alkoxy refers to methoxy
  • C 2 alkoxy refers to ethoxy
  • C 3 alkoxy refers to propoxy
  • C 4 alkoxy refers to butoxy.
  • OMe refers to methoxy and "OEt” refers to ethoxy.
  • aromatic refers to unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbons having a delocalized conjugated ⁇ system and having from 5 to 20 carbon atoms (aromatic C 5 -C 20 hydrocarbon), particularly from 5 to 12 carbon atoms (aromatic C 5 -Ci 2 hydrocarbon), and particularly from 5 to 10 carbon atoms (aromatic C 5 -Ci 2 hydrocarbon).
  • Exemplary aromatics include, but are not limited to benzene, toluene, xylenes, mesitylene, ethylbenzenes, cumene, naphthalene, methylnaphthalene, dimethylnaphthalenes, ethylnaphthalenes, acenaphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, tetraphene, naphthacene, benzanthracenes, fluoranthrene, pyrene, chrysene, triphenylene, and the like, and combinations thereof. Additionally, the aromatic may comprise one or more heteroatoms. Examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, and/or sulfur.
  • Aromatics with one or more heteroatom include, but are not limited to furan, benzofuran, thiophene, benzothiophene, oxazole, thiazole and the like, and combinations thereof.
  • the aromatic may comprise monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic, and/or polycyclic rings (in some embodiments, at least monocyclic rings, only monocyclic and bicyclic rings, or only monocyclic rings) and may be fused rings.
  • aryl refers to any monocyclic or polycyclic cyclized carbon radical containing 6 to 14 carbon ring atoms, wherein at least one ring is an aromatic hydrocarbon.
  • heteroaryl means an aryl group where a ring carbon atom (or two or three ring carbon atoms) has been replaced with a heteroatom, preferably N, O, or S.
  • aromatic also refers to pseudoaromatic heterocycles which are heterocyclic substituents that have similar properties and structures (nearly planar) to aromatic heterocyclic ligands, but are not by definition aromatic; likewise the term aromatic also refers to substituted aromatics.
  • aryls include, but are not limited to phenyl, naphthyl, pyridinyl, indolyl, 2-methyl-phenyl, xylyl, and 4-bromo-xylyl.
  • aralkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with an aryl group.
  • the alkyl group may be a Ci-Cio alkyl group, particularly a Ci- C 6 , particularly a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, and particularly a C 1 -C 3 alkyl group.
  • aralkyl groups include, but are not limited to phenymethyl, phenylethyl, and naphthylmethyl.
  • the aralkyl may comprise one or more heteroatoms and be referred to as a "heteroaralkyl.”
  • heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen (i.e., nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl), oxygen (i.e., oxygen-containing heteroaralkyl), and/or sulfur (i.e., sulfur- containing heteroaralkyl).
  • heteroaralkyl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridinylethyl, indolylmethyl, furylethyl, and quinolinylpropyl.
  • heterocyclo refers to fully saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated or polycyclic cyclized carbon radical containing from 4 to 20 carbon ring atoms and containing one or more heteroatoms atoms.
  • heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen (i.e., nitrogen-containing heterocyclo), oxygen (i.e., oxygen-containing heterocyclo), and/or sulfur (i.e., sulfur-containing heterocyclo).
  • heterocyclo groups include, but are not limited to, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, piperazinyl, pyridyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, and piperidinyl.
  • heterocycloalkyl refers to an alkyl group substituted with heterocyclo group.
  • the alkyl group may be a C 1 -C 10 alkyl group, particularly a Ci-C 6 , particularly a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, and particularly a C 1 -C 3 alkyl group.
  • heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to thienylmethyl, furylethyl, pyrrolylmethyl, piperazinylethyl, pyridylmethyl, benzoxazolyl ethyl, quinolinylpropyl, and imidazolylpropyl.
  • ring atom means an atom that is part of a cyclic ring structure.
  • a benzyl group has six ring atoms and tetrahydrofuran has 5 ring atoms.
  • substituted means that a hydrogen group has been replaced with a heteroatom, or a heteroatom containing group.
  • a “substituted hydrocarbyl” is a radical made of carbon and hydrogen where at least one hydrogen is replaced by a heteroatom or heteroatom containing group.
  • a heterocyclic ring is a ring having a heteroatom in the ring structure as opposed to a heteroatom substituted ring where a hydrogen on a ring atom is replaced with a heteroatom.
  • tetrahydrofuran is a heterocyclic ring
  • 4-N,N-dimethylamino-phenyl is a heteroatom substituted ring.
  • isomers of a named alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxy, or aryl group exist (e.g., n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and tert-butyl) reference to one member of the group (e.g., n-butyl) shall expressly disclose the remaining isomers (e.g., iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and tert-butyl) in the family.
  • alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxide, or aryl group without specifying a particular isomer (e.g., butyl) expressly discloses all isomers (e.g., n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and tert-butyl).
  • hydroxyl refers to an -OH group.
  • oxygenate refers to a saturated, unsaturated, or poly cyclic cyclized hydrocarbon radical containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms and further containing one or more oxygen heteroatom s.
  • aluminum alkyl adducts refers to the reaction product of aluminum alkyls and/or alumoxanes with quenching agents, such as water and/or methanol.
  • mesoporous refers to solid materials having pores that have a diameter within the range of from about 2 nm to about 50 nm.
  • organosilica refers to an organosiloxane compound that comprises one or more organic groups bound to two or more Si atoms.
  • silica refers to a Si-OH group
  • sil content refers to the percent of the Si-OH groups in a compound and can be calculated by standard methods, such as MR.
  • structure directing agent refers to one or more compounds added to the synthesis media to aid in and/or guide the polymerization and/or polycondensing and/or organization of the building blocks that form the organosilica material framework. Further, a “porogen” is understood to be a compound capable of forming voids or pores in the resultant organosilica material framework.
  • structure directing agent encompasses and is synonymous and interchangeable with the terms “templating agent” and "template.”
  • an “olefin,” alternatively referred to as “alkene,” is a linear, branched, or cyclic compound of carbon and hydrogen having at least one double bond.
  • alkene is a linear, branched, or cyclic compound of carbon and hydrogen having at least one double bond.
  • ethylene content of 35 wt% to 55 wt%
  • the mer unit in the copolymer is derived from ethylene in the polymerization reaction and said derived units are present at 35 wt% to 55 wt%, based upon the weight of the copolymer.
  • a “polymer” has two or more of the same or different mer units.
  • a “homopolymer” is a polymer having mer units that are the same.
  • a “copolymer” is a polymer having two or more mer units that are distinct or different from each other.
  • a “terpolymer” is a polymer having three mer units that are distinct or different from each other.
  • “Distinct” or “different” as used to refer to mer units indicates that the mer units differ from each other by at least one atom or are different isomerically. Accordingly, the definition of copolymer, as used herein, includes terpolymers and the like.
  • ethylene polymer or "ethylene copolymer” is a polymer or copolymer comprising at least 50 mole% ethylene derived units
  • a "propylene polymer” or “propylene copolymer” is a polymer or copolymer comprising at least 50 mole% propylene derived units, and so on.
  • M n is number average molecular weight
  • M w is weight average molecular weight
  • M z is z average molecular weight
  • wt% is weight percent
  • mol% is mole percent.
  • Molecular weight distribution (MWD) also referred to as polydispersity (PDI)
  • PDI polydispersity
  • Me is methyl
  • Et is ethyl
  • Pr is propyl
  • cPr is cyclopropyl
  • nPr is n-propyl
  • iPr is isopropyl
  • Bu is butyl
  • nBu is normal butyl
  • iBu is isobutyl
  • sBu is sec-butyl
  • tBu is tert-butyl
  • Oct octyl
  • Ph is phenyl
  • Bn is benzyl
  • MAO is methylalumoxane
  • dme is 1,2-dimethoxy ethane
  • TMS is trimethylsilyl
  • TIBAL is triisobutylaluminum
  • TNOAL is tri(n-octyl)aluminum
  • THF also referred to as thf
  • RT room temperature (and is 25°C unless otherwise indicated)
  • tol is toluene
  • Et
  • Ethylene is considered an a-olefin for purposes of certain aspects of the present disclosure.
  • An oligomer is a polymer having a low molecular weight, such as M n of less than 25,000 g/mol, or less than 2,500 g/mol, or a low number of mer units, such as 75 mer units or less or 50 mer units or less.
  • continuous means a system that operates without interruption or cessation.
  • a continuous process to produce a polymer would be one where the reactants are continually introduced into one or more reactors and polymer product is continually withdrawn.
  • a “solution polymerization” means a polymerization process in which the polymer is dissolved in a liquid polymerization medium, such as an inert solvent or monomer(s) or their blends.
  • a solution polymerization is typically homogeneous.
  • a homogeneous polymerization is one where the polymer product is dissolved in the polymerization medium.
  • Such systems are preferably not turbid as described in J. Vladimir Oliveira, C. Dariva and J. C. Pinto, Ind. Eng. Chem. Res. 29, 2000, 4627.
  • a "bulk polymerization” means a polymerization process in which the monomers and/or comonomers being polymerized are used as a solvent or diluent using little or no inert solvent as a solvent or diluent. A small fraction of inert solvent might be used as a carrier for catalyst and scavenger.
  • a bulk polymerization system contains less than 25 wt% of inert solvent or diluent, preferably less than 10 wt%, preferably less than 1 wt%, preferably 0 wt%.
  • a “catalyst system” is the combination of at least one catalyst compound, an organosilica support material, an optional activator, and an optional co-activator.
  • catalyst systems are described as comprising neutral stable forms of the components, it is well understood by one of ordinary skill in the art, that the ionic form of the component is the form that reacts with the monomers to produce polymers.
  • catalyst/activator/support combination when “catalyst system” is used to describe a catalyst/activator/support combination before activation, it means the unactivated catalyst complex (precatalyst) together with an activator, support and, optionally, a co-activator.
  • the transition metal compound may be neutral as in a precatalyst, or a charged species with a counter ion as in an activated catalyst system.
  • Coordination polymerization is an addition polymerization in which successive monomers are added to the organometallic active center.
  • catalyst and “activator” are used herein interchangeably and are defined to be any compound which can activate any one of the catalyst compounds herein by converting the neutral catalyst compound to a catalytically active catalyst compound cation.
  • the invention relates to organosilica materials used as catalyst support materials.
  • the organosilica material supports may be a polymer formed of at least one monomer, as will be described further below.
  • the organosilica material may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers.
  • the organosilica material supports may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ]3 (I), where Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a Ci- C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer
  • Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a Ci- C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer means the bond can advantageously displace a moiety (particularly an oxygen- containing moiety such as a hydroxyl, an alkoxy or the like), if present, on a silicon atom of another monomer so there may be a bond directly to the silicon atom of the another monomer thereby connecting the two monomers, e.g., via a Si-O-Si linkage.
  • an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer means that the oxygen atom can advantageously displace a moiety (particularly an oxygen-containing moiety such as a hydroxyl), if present, on a silicon atom of the another monomer so the oxygen atom may be bonded directly to the silicon atom of the another monomer thereby connecting the two monomers, e.g., via a Si-O-Si linkage.
  • the "another monomer” can be a monomer of the same type or a monomer of a different type.
  • each Z 1 can be a hydrogen atom.
  • Each Z 1 can be a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 3 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or methyl.
  • Each Z 1 can be bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Each Z 1 can be a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Each Z 2 can be a hydroxyl group.
  • Each Z 2 can be a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, a C 1 -C5 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 3 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or methyl.
  • Each Z 2 can be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 3 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group, or methoxy.
  • Each Z 2 can be an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Each Z 2 can be a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Each Z 2 can be a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group (methyl or ethyl), a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group (methoxy or ethoxy), or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Each Z 1 can be a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 can be a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • each Z 1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z 2 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • each Z 1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z 2 can be methyl.
  • the organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and also further comprises at least one additional monomer of Formula (I).
  • the polymer may comprise a first monomer of Formula (I), as well as a second distinct monomer of Formula (I).
  • the polymer may comprise a first monomer of Formula (I), wherein each Z 1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z 2 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and second distinct monomer of Formula (I), wherein each Z 1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z 2 can be methyl.
  • Monomers of Formula (II) Monomers of Formula (II)
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers, including a monomer of Formula I in combination with one or more additional monomers.
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer of Formula Z 3 OZ 4 Z 5 Z 6 Si (II), where Z 3 independently represents a hydrogen atom or a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and each of Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 are independently selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group (preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, or butyl), a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group (preferably methoxy, ethoxy, proposy or butoxy), a nitrogen-containing Ci- C 10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group, and a nitrogen-containing optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Z 3 independently represents a hydrogen atom or a C 1 -C
  • each Z 3 can be a C 1 -C3 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group (preferably ethyl, methyl, propyl, butyl) or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer, and/or each Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be a hydroxyl group.
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be a hydroxyl group or a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group.
  • Each Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 independently can be a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 3 alkyl group, a Ci- C 2 alkyl group, or methyl, preferably a hydroxyl group, or a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, alternately each Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 independently can be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 3 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group, or methoxy, preferably each Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 is independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group and a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group.
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group and a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group.
  • Each Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be a nitrogen-containing C 1 -C 10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 1 -C 9 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing Ci-C 8 alkyl group, a nitrogen- containing C 1 -C7 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing Ci-C 6 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing Ci- C 5 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 1 -C 3 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or a methylamine.
  • Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be a nitrogen-containing C 2 -C 10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 3 - C 10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 3 -C 9 alkyl group, or a nitrogen-containing C 3 -C 8 alkyl group.
  • the aforementioned nitrogen-containing alkyl groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.).
  • nitrogen-containing C 1 -C 10 alkyl groups include, but are not limited to,
  • Each Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group and a nitrogen-containing C 3 -C 10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group.
  • the nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group can be a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 12 heteroaralkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 10 heteroaralkyl group, or a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 8 heteroaralkyl group.
  • nitrogen- containing heteroaralkyl groups include but are not limited to pyridinylethyl, pyridinylpropyl, pyridinylmethyl, indolylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, and pyrazinylpropyl.
  • the aforementioned nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.), preferably Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group, nitrogen-containing C3-C 10 alkyl group and a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group.
  • Each Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be a nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group may be optionally substituted with a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, particularly a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group.
  • the nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl group can be a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 12 heterocycloalkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 10 heterocycloalkyl group, or a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C8 heterocycloalkyl group.
  • nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl groups include but are not limited to piperazinylethyl, piperazinylpropyl, piped dinylethyl, piped dinylpropyl.
  • the aforementioned nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.).
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer
  • Z 4 and Z 5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer
  • Z 6 can be methyl.
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer
  • Z 4 and Z 5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, methoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer
  • Z 6 can be
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer
  • Z 4 and Z 5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer
  • Z 6 can
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer
  • Z 4 and Z 5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer;
  • Z 4 and Z 5 each independently can be selected from the group c an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer
  • Z 4 and Z 5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of
  • each Z 3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer
  • Z 4 and Z 5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer having at least one unit of Formula:
  • each Z independently represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each of Z 8 and Z 9 independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or an oxygen bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and R 1 is selected from the group consisting of a Ci-C 8 alkylene group, a C 2 -C 8 alkenylene group, a C 2 -C 8 alkynylene group, a nitrogen-containing C 2 -Cio alkylene group, an optionally substituted C 6 -C 2 o aralkyl and an optionally substituted C4-C 20 heterocycloalkyl group.
  • each Z 7 can be a hydroxyl group or a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C3 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group, or methoxy, preferably a hydroxyl group, or a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group or oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer.
  • Each Z 8 and Z 9 can independently be a hydroxyl group a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 3 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group, or methoxy, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 3 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or methyl.
  • each Z 8 and Z 9 independently can be an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer.
  • Each Z 7 can be a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and Z 8 and Z 9 each independently can be a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer.
  • each Z 7 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, methoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and each Z 8 and Z 9 independently can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, methyl, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer.
  • Each R 1 can be a Ci-C 8 alkylene group, a C 1 -C7 alkylene group, a Ci-C 6 alkylene group, a C1-C5 alkylene group, a C1-C4 alkylene group, a C1-C3 alkylene group, a C1-C2 alkylene group, or -CH 2 -.
  • Each R 1 can be a nitrogen-containing C 2 -C 10 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C 3 - C 10 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 10 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C9 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 8 alkylene group, or nitrogen containing C 3 -C 8 alkylene group.
  • the aforementioned nitrogen-containing alkylene groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.). Examples of nitrogen-containing alkylene groups include, but
  • Each Z can be a hydroxyl group, a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z 8 and Z 9 independently can be a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and R 1 can be selected from the group consisting of a C 1 -C 4 alkylene group, a C 2 -C 4 alkenylene group, a C 2 -C 4 alkynylene group and a nitrogen-containing C 4 -C 10 alkylene group.
  • Each R 1 can be an optionally substituted C 6 -C 20 aralkyl, an optionally substituted C 6 -Ci 4 aralkyl, or an optionally substituted C 6 -Cio aralkyl.
  • C 6 -C 20 aralkyls include, but are not limited to, phenymethyl, phenylethyl, and naphthylmethyl.
  • the aralkyl may be optionally substituted with a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, particularly a C 1 -C4 alkyl group.
  • Each R 1 can be an optionally substituted C4-C 20 heterocycloalkyl group, an optionally substituted C 4 -Ci 6 heterocycloalkyl group, an optionally substituted C 4 -Ci 2 heterocycloalkyl group, or an optionally substituted C4-C 10 heterocycloalkyl group.
  • C 4 -C 2 o heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, thienylmethyl, furylethyl, pyrrolylmethyl, piperazinylethyl, pyridylmethyl, benzoxazolyl ethyl, quinolinylpropyl, and imidazolylpropyl.
  • the heterocycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, particularly a Ci- C 4 alkyl group.
  • each Z can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z 8 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z 9 can be methyl; and R 1 can be -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • each Z can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z 8 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z 9 can be methyl; and
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer having at least one trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula M 1 (OZ 10 ) 3 (IV), where M 1 represents a Group 13 metal (preferably B, Al, Ga, In, or Tl, preferably B, Al or Ga, preferably Al) and Z 10 represents a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C 6 alkyl (preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl) or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • M 1 represents a Group 13 metal (preferably B, Al, Ga, In, or Tl, preferably B, Al or Ga, preferably Al)
  • Z 10 represents a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C 6 alkyl (preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl) or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • Each M 1 can be B, Al, Ga, In Tl, or Uut.
  • M 1 can be Al or B.
  • M 1 can be Al or B andZ 10 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
  • Each Z 10 can be a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, a Ci-C 5 alkyl group, a C 1 -C4 alkyl group, a Ci-C 3 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or methyl.
  • Z 10 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
  • each Z 1 and Z 2 each independently can be can be a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C 2 alkyl group (methyl or ethyl), or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; each M 1 can be Al or B; and each Z 10 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer having at least one trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula (Z u O) 2 M 2 -0-Si(OZ 12 ) 3 (V), wherein M 2 represents a Group 13 metal (preferably B, Al, Ga, In, or Tl, preferably B, Al or Ga, preferably Al) and Z 11 and Z 12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group (such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl) or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • M 2 represents a Group 13 metal (preferably B, Al, Ga, In, or Tl, preferably B, Al or Ga, preferably Al)
  • Z 11 and Z 12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group (such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl,
  • Each M 2 can be B, Al, Ga, In Tl, or Uut.
  • each M 2 can be Al or B.
  • each M 2 can be Al or B and each Z 11 and Z 12 are a hydrogen atom.
  • Each Z 11 and/or Z 12 can be a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, a C 1 -C5 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, -C 3 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, or methyl.
  • each Z 11 and/or Z 12 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
  • each M 2 can be Al; and Z 11 and/or Z 12 each independently can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one cyclic polyurea monomer.
  • the organosilica material may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers, including a monomer of Formula I in combination with one or more cyclic polyurea monomers.
  • R is a Z 13 OZ 14 Z 15 SiZ 16 group, wherein each Z 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; each Z 14 and Z 15 independently represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and each Z 16 represents a Ci-C 8 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea.
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of monomers of Formula VI, with or without any other monomers, including those of Formula I.
  • each Z 13 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl, or butyl, preferably methyl or ethyl.
  • each Z 14 and Z 15 independently can be a hydroxyl group.
  • Each Z 14 and Z 15 independently can be methyl, ethyl, propyl, or butyl, preferably methyl or ethyl.
  • Each Z 14 and Z 15 independently can be a C 1 -C4 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 3 alkoxy group, a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group or methoxy.
  • Each Z 16 can be a C 1 -C7 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C 1 -C7 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a Ci-C 6 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C 1 -C 4 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C 1 -C3 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C 1 -C 2 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, or -CH 2 - bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea.
  • Each Z 13 can be a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C 2 alkyl group or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z 14 and Z 15 independently can be a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group, a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and Z 16 can be a C 1 -C 4 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea.
  • Each Z 13 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z 14 and Z 15 independently can be a hydroxyl group, methoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and each Z 16 can be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea.
  • the invention relates to organosilica material supports that may be a polymer formed from a reaction of any of the monomers of Formulas (I)-(VI), although in certain alternative variations, the organosilica materials are not limited to only these monomers.
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers, including any combinations of monomers of Formula (I) with one or more monomers of Formulas (II)-(VI).
  • the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of one or more monomers of Formula (VI), with or without other monomers of Formulas (I)-(V).
  • the inventive technology thus uses the monomer building blocks described above to form an organosilane having a high surface area and high porosity without use of any structure directing agent (SDA), porogen.
  • SDA structure directing agent
  • the pores in the organosilane materials of the invention are not arranged in an ordered structure as they would be if formed with a structure directing agent (SDA).
  • SDA structure directing agent
  • Conventional periodic mesoporous organosilicas (PMO) materials have highly ordered pore structures that occur by use of SDAs (typically surfactants) during reaction formations.
  • the organosilica material support of the present disclosure may be formed without use of any SDAs or porogens as a template, while still exhibiting relatively ordered pore structures and desirably high surface area and porosity levels.
  • the organosilica materials described herein can be characterized as described in the following sections.
  • the organosilica material supports described herein can exhibit powder X-ray diffraction patterns with one broad peak between about 1 and about 4 degrees 2 ⁇ , particularly one peak between about 1 and about 3 degrees 2 ⁇ , or particularly one peak between about 1 and about 2 degrees 2 ⁇ .
  • the organosilica materials can exhibit substantially no peaks in the range of about 0.5 to about 10 degrees 2 ⁇ , or about 0.5 to about 70 degrees 2 ⁇ , or about 2 to about 10 degrees 2 ⁇ , or about 2 to about 70 degrees 2 ⁇ , or about 3 to about 10 degrees 2 ⁇ , or about 3 to about 70 degrees 2 ⁇ .
  • the organosilica material supports can have a silanol content that varies within wide limits, depending on the composition of the synthesis solution.
  • the silanol content can conveniently be determined by solid state silicon NMR, more specifically by using solid state 29 Si or 1H NMR.
  • the organosilica material supports can have a silanol content of greater than about 5%. In certain embodiments, the silanol content can be greater than about 30% or greater than about 41%.
  • the organosilica material supports may have a silanol content of about 5% to about 80%), or about 5%> to about 50%>, or about 5%> to about 25%>, or about 5%> to about 10%, or about 10% to about 50%, or about 10% to about 20%, or about 20% to about 30%, or about 30% to about 50%.
  • the organosilica material supports described herein are advantageously in a mesoporous form.
  • mesoporous refers to solid materials having pores with a diameter within the range of from greater than or equal to about 2 nm to less than or equal to about 50 nm.
  • the average pore diameter of the organosilica material can be determined, for example, using nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherm techniques within the expertise of one of skill in the art, such as the BET (Brunauer Emmet Teller) method.
  • Pore size can be measured by the Brunauer-Emmett-Teller (BET) method using adsorption-desorption of nitrogen (temperature of liquid nitrogen, 77 K) with a Micromeritics Tristar II 3020 instrument after degassing of the powders for 4 hrs. at 350°C. Typically, the samples are pre-treated with 120°C/vacuum/4hours before the BET analysis is conducted. More information regarding the method can be found, for example, in S. Lowell et al., "Characterization of Porous Solids and Powders: Surface Area, Pore Size and Density," Springer (2004).
  • BET Brunauer-Emmett-Teller
  • the organosilica material supports can have an average pore diameter of about 0.2 nm to less than about 2.0 nm in certain variations.
  • the organosilica material supports can advantageously have an average pore diameter within the mesopore range of about 2.0 nm to about 50 nm.
  • the organosilica material supports can have an average pore diameter of 0.2 nm to about 50 nm, or about 1.0 nm to about 50 nm, or in the mesopore range of about 2.0 nm to about 50 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 40 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 30 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 20 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 10 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 5.0 nm, and about 2.0 nm to about 4.0 nm.
  • Using surfactant as a template to synthesize mesoporous materials can create highly ordered structure, e.g. well-defined cylindrical-like pore channels. In some circumstances, there may be no hysteresis loop observed from N 2 adsorption isotherm. In other circumstances, for instance where mesoporous materials can have less ordered pore structures, a hysteresis loop may be observed from N2 adsorption isotherm experiments. In such circumstances, without being bound by theory, the hysteresis can result from the lack of regularity in the pore shapes/sizes and/or from bottleneck constrictions in such irregular pores.
  • the surface area of the organosilica material supports can be determined, for example, using nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherm techniques within the expertise of one of skill in the art, such as the BET (Brunauer Emmet Teller) method. This method may determine a total surface area, an external surface area, and a microporous surface area. As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, “total surface area” refers to the total surface area as determined by the BET method. As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, “microporous surface area” refers to microporous surface are as determined by the BET method.
  • the organosilica material supports can have a total (e.g., BET) surface area greater than or equal to 2 m 2 /g to less than or equal to about 2,500 m 2 /g, about 50 m 2 /g to about 2,500 m 2 /g, about 100 m 2 /g to about 2,500 m 2 /g, about 200 m 2 /g to about 2,500 m 2 /g, about 300 m 2 /g to about 2,500 m 2 /g, or about 400 m 2 /g to about 2,500 m 2 g.
  • BET total surface area
  • the pore volume of the organosilica material supports described herein can be determined, for example, using nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherm techniques within the expertise of one of skill in the art, such as the total (Brunauer Emmet Teller) method described above.
  • the organosilica material supports can have a pore volume of about 0.1 cm 3 /g to about
  • the organosilica material supports can have a pore volume of about 0.1 cm 3 /g to about 5.0 cm 3 /g, particularly about 0.1 cm 3 /g to about 3.0 cm 3 /g, particularly about 0.2 cm 3 /g to about 2.5 cm 3 /g, or particularly about 0.2 cm 3 /g to about 1.5 cm 3 /g.
  • the organosilica material supports can have an average particle size in the range of from greater than or equal to about 5 ⁇ to about 500 ⁇ .
  • Average particle size also referred to as "particle size,” or “particle diameter” is determined using a MastersizerTM 3000 (range of 1 to 3500 ⁇ ) available from Malvern Instruments, Ltd. Worcestershire, England.
  • Particle size distribution via laser sizing can also be a method of measuring ranges of average particles sizes and particle dispersion.
  • the organosilica material support material may be dry, that is, free of absorbed water. Drying of the organosilica material can be effected by heating or calcining at a range of greater than or equal to about 100°C to less than or equal to about 1000°C for a time of about 1 minute to about 100 hours.
  • the calcined material preferably has at least some reactive oxygen containing groups, such as hydroxyl (OH) groups.
  • an organosilica material as described herein i) has an X Ray Diffraction Spectrum exhibiting substantially no peaks above 4 degrees 2 ⁇ ; and/or ii) is made using substantially no added structure directing agent or porogen.
  • methods of producing the organosilica material supports described herein are provided.
  • the method comprises:
  • R 3 can be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group and R 4 can be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group or a C1-C4 alkyl group;
  • a pre-product for example, a gel
  • organosilica material which is a polymer comprising at least one monomer of Formula (I) as described herein.
  • organosilica material supports described herein may be made using essentially no structure directing agent or porogen.
  • the aqueous mixture contains essentially no added structure directing agent and/or no added porogen.
  • no added structure directing agent and “no added porogen” means either (i) there is no component present in the synthesis of the organosilica material that aids in and/or guides the polymerization and/or polycondensing and/or organization of the building blocks that form the framework of the organosilica material; or (ii) such component is present in the synthesis of the organosilica material in a minor, or a non-substantial, or a negligible amount such that the component cannot be said to aid in and/or guide the polymerization and/or polycondensing and/or organization of the building blocks that form the framework of the organosilica material.
  • no added structure directing agent is synonymous with “no added template” and "no added templating agent.”
  • Examples of a structure directing agent can include, but are not limited to, non-ionic surfactants (e.g., nonionic polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers), ionic surfactants, cationic surfactants, silicon surfactants, amphoteric surfactants, polyalkylene oxide surfactants, fluorosurfactants, colloidal crystals, polymers, hyper branched molecules, star-shaped molecules, macromolecules, dendrimers, and combinations thereof.
  • non-ionic surfactants e.g., nonionic polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers
  • ionic surfactants e.g., nonionic polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers
  • ionic surfactants e.g., ionic polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers
  • cationic surfactants e.g., silicon surfactants, amphoteric surfactants, polyalkylene oxide surfactants, fluorosurfactants, colloidal crystals, polymers, hyper branched molecules,
  • the surface directing agent can comprise or be a poloxamer (e.g., block copolymers of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide), a triblock polymer, a tetraalkylammonium salt, a nonionic polyoxyethylene alkyl, a Gemini surfactant, or a mixture thereof.
  • a tetraalkylammonium salt can include, but are not limited to, cetyltrimethylammonium halides, such as cetyltrimethylammonium chloride (CTAC), cetyltrimethylammonium bromide (CTAB), and octadecyltrimethylammonium chloride.
  • CTAC cetyltrimethylammonium chloride
  • CTAB cetyltrimethylammonium bromide
  • Other exemplary surface directing agents can additionally or alternatively include hexadecyltrimethylammonium chloride and/or cetylpyridinium bromide.
  • a porogen material is capable of forming domains, discrete regions, voids and/or pores in the organosilica material.
  • An example of a porogen is a block copolymer (e.g., a di-block polymer). As used herein, porogen does not include water.
  • polymer porogens can include, but are not limited to, polyvinyl aromatics, such as polystyrenes, polyvinylpyri dines, hydrogenated polyvinyl aromatics, polyacrylonitriles, polyalkylene oxides, such as polyethylene oxides and polypropylene oxides, polyethylenes, polylactic acids, polysiloxanes, polycaprolactones, polycaprolactams, polyurethanes, polymethacrylates, such as polymethylmethacrylate or polymethacrylic acid, polyacrylates, such as polymethylacrylate and polyacrylic acid, polydienes such as polybutadienes and polyisoprenes, polyvinyl chlorides, polyacetals, and amine-capped alkylene oxides, as well as combinations thereof.
  • polyvinyl aromatics such as polystyrenes, polyvinylpyri dines, hydrogenated polyvinyl aromatics, polyacrylonitriles
  • polyalkylene oxides such as polyethylene oxides and poly
  • Each porogens can be thermoplastic homopolymers and random (as opposed to block) copolymers.
  • the porogen can be a solvent.
  • further examples of various surface directing agents and porogens are included in CO-FILED CASES, as defined above.
  • the aqueous mixture used in methods provided herein can comprise a base and/or an acid.
  • the aqueous mixture can have a pH from about 8 to about 15, from about 8 to about 14, from about 9 to about 14, from about 10 to about 14, from about 10 to about 13, or from about 1 1 to about 13.
  • the pH can be from about 9 to about 15 or from about 9 to about 14.
  • Exemplary bases can include, but are not limited to, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, pyridine, pyrrole, piperazine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, picoline, monoethanol amine, diethanolamine, dimethylmonoethanolamine, monomethyldiethanolamine, triethanolamine, diazabicyclooctane, diazabicyclononane, diazabicycloundecene, tetramethyl ammonium hydroxide, tetraethylammonium hydroxide, tetrapropylammonium hydroxide, tetrabutylammonium hydroxide, ammonia, ammonium hydroxide, methylamine, ethylamine, propylamine, butylamine, pentylamine, hexylamine, octylamine, nonylamine, dec
  • the aqueous mixture can have a pH from about 0.01 to about 6.0, about 0.2 to about 5.0, from about 0.5 to about 4.0, from about 1.0 to about 4, or from about 2 to about 4.
  • the pH can be from about 0.01 to about 6.0, about 0.2 to about 6.0, about 0.2 to about 5.0 or about 0.2 to about 4.5.
  • Exemplary acids can include, but are not limited to, inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, hydrofluoric acid, phosphoric acid, boric acid and oxalic acid; and organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, butanoic acid, pentanoic acid, hexanoic acid, heptanoic acid, octanoic acid, nonanoic acid, decanoic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, methylmalonic acid, adipic acid, sebacic acid, gallic acid, butyric acid, mellitic acid, arachidonic acid, shikimic acid, 2-ethylhexanoic acid, oleic acid, stearic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, salicylic acid, benzoic acid, p-amino-benzoic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, benzen
  • the acid can comprise or be hydrochloric acid.
  • adjusting the pH of the aqueous mixture can affect the total surface area, microporous surface area and pore volume of the organosilica material support made.
  • the porosity of the organosilica material may be adjusted by adjusting the pH of the aqueous mixture.
  • the aqueous mixture is basic and has a pH between about 8 to about
  • the organosilica material support made may have one or more of the following characteristics: a) a total surface area of about 200 m 2 /g to about 1800 m 2 /g, particularly about 300 m 2 /g to about 1700 m 2 /g, and particularly about 400 m 2 /g to about 1700 m 2 /g; b) a microporous surface area of about 0 m 2 /g to about 700 m 2 /g, and particularly about 0 m 2 /g to about 700 m 2 /g; and c) a pore volume of about 0.2 cm 3 /g to about 3 cm 3 /g, and particularly of about 0.8 cm 3 /g to about 1.4 cm 3 /g.
  • the organosilica material made may have one or more of the following characteristics: a) a total surface area of about 100 m 2 /g to about 1500 m 2 /g, particularly about 100 m 2 /g to about 900 m 2 /g, and particularly about 200 m 2 /g to about 900 m 2 /g; b) a microporous surface area of about 100 m 2 /g to about 600 m 2 /g, and particularly about 0 m 2 /g to about 500 m 2 /g; and c) a pore volume of about 0.1 cm 3 /g to about 1.2 cm 3 /g, and particularly of about 0.1 cm 3 /g to about 0.6 cm 3 /g.
  • the total surface area of an organosilica material support made with a basic aqueous mixture may increase when compared to an organosilica material made with an acidic aqueous mixture.
  • the pore volume of an organosilica material support made with a basic aqueous mixture may increase when compared to an organosilica material made with an acidic aqueous mixture.
  • the microporous surface area of an organosilica material support made with a basic aqueous mixture may decrease when compared to an organosilica material made with an acidic aqueous mixture.
  • the methods provided herein comprise the step of adding at least one compound of Formula [R 3 R 4 SiCH 2 ]3 (la) into the aqueous mixture to form a solution to obtain an organosilica material support which is a homopolymer or copolymer comprising at least one unit of Formula (I), wherein R 3 can be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group and R 4 can be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group or a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group.
  • R can comprise a C 1 -C 3 alkoxy or methoxy or ethoxy.
  • Each R can be a Ci-C 2 alkoxy group and R 4 can be a C 1 -C 2 alkoxy group or a C 1 -C 2 alkyl group.
  • Each R 3 can be methoxy or ethoxy and R 4 can be methyl or ethyl.
  • Each R 4 can comprise a C 1 -C4 alkoxy, a C 1 -C 3 alkoxy or methoxy or ethoxy.
  • Each R 4 can comprise methyl, ethyl or propyl, such as a methyl or ethyl.
  • R 3 and R 4 can be ethoxy, such that the compound corresponding to Formula (la) can be l, l,3,3,5,5-hexaethoxy-l,3,5-trisilacyclohexane, ([(EtO) 2 SiCH 2 ]3).
  • R 3 can be ethoxy and R 4 can be methyl, such that compound corresponding to Formula (la) can be l,3,5-trimethyl-l,3,5-triethoxy-l,3,5- trisilacyclohexane, ([EtOCH 3 SiCH 2 ] 3 ).
  • the methods provided herein can further comprise adding to the aqueous solution a compound of Formula R 5 OR 6 R 7 R 8 Si (Ila) to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit of Formula (I), at least one unit of Formula (II) and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (III)-(VI) as described herein.
  • R 5 of Formula (Ila) can be a Ci-C 6 alkyl group
  • R 6 , R 7 and R 8 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, a Ci-C 6 alkoxy group, a nitrogen- containing C 1 -C 10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group, and a nitrogen- containing optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group.
  • compounds corresponding to Formula (Ila) can be tetraethyl orthosilicate (TEOS) ((EtO) 4 Si), methyltriethoxysilane (MTES) ((EtO) 3 CH 3 Si), (3- aminopropyl)tri ethoxy silane (H 2 N(CH 2 )3(EtO)3Si), (N,N-dimethylaminopropyl)trimethoxysilane (((CH 3 ) 2 N(CH 2 )3)(MeO) 3 Si), (N-(2-aminoethyl)-3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane ((H 2 N(CH 2 ) 2 H (CH 2 ) 3 )(EtO) 2 Si), 4-methyl- 1 -(3 -tri ethoxy silylpropyl)-piperazine, 4-(2- (triethoxysilyl)ethyl)pyridine, and/or l-(3
  • a compound of Formula (la) can be 1,1,3,3,5,5- hexaethoxy-l,3,5-trisilacyclohexane ([(EtO) 2 SiCH 2 ]3 can be combined with any of the compounds of Formula (Ila) described above. In certain other embodiments, these compounds can be further combined with a trivalent metal oxide source, such as aluminum tri-sec-butoxide.
  • a trivalent metal oxide source such as aluminum tri-sec-butoxide.
  • the methods provided herein can further comprise adding to IT 18 19 9 IT 18 19
  • an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit Formula (I) as described herein, at least one unit Formula (III) as described herein, and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (II) or (IV)-(VI) as described herein.
  • each Z 17 can independently be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group; each Z 18 and Z 19 independently can be a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group or a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group; and R 9 can be selected from the group consisting a Ci-C 8 alkylene group, a C 2 -C 8 alkenylene group, a C 2 -C 8 alkynylene group, a nitrogen-containing C 2 -Cio alkylene group, an optionally substituted C 6 -C 2 o aralkyl group, and an optionally substituted C 4 - C 2 o heterocycloalkyl group.
  • a compound of Formula (la) can be 1, 1, 3,3,5, 5-hexaethoxy-l, 3,5- trisilacyclohexane ([(EtO) 2 SiCH 2 ] 3 can be combined with any of the compounds of Formula (Ilia) described above.
  • these compounds can be further combined with a trivalent metal oxide source, such as aluminum tri-sec-butoxide.
  • the methods provided herein can comprise adding to the aqueous solution a source of a trivalent metal oxide to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit Formula (I) as described herein, at least one unit Formula (IV) as described herein, and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (II), (III), (V) or (VI) as described herein.
  • the source of trivalent metal oxide may be a compound of formula
  • M 3 can be B, Al, Ga, In, II, or Uut.
  • M 3 can be Al or B.
  • Each Z 20 can be a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, a C 1 -C5 alkyl group, a C 1 -C4 alkyl group, a Ci-C 3 alkyl group, a Ci- C 2 alkyl group or methyl.
  • Z 15 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
  • compounds corresponding to Formula (IVa) can be aluminum trimethoxide, aluminum triethoxide, aluminum isopropoxide and/or aluminum tri-sec- butoxide.
  • Each sources of trivalent metal oxides can include, but are not limited to, corresponding salts, alkoxides, oxides, and/or hydroxides of the trivalent metal, e.g., aluminum sulphate, aluminum nitrate, colloidal alumina, aluminum trihydroxide, hydroxylated alumina, A1 2 0 3 , aluminum halides (e.g., A1C1 3 ), NaA10 2 , boron nitride, B 2 0 3 and/or H 3 B0 3.
  • the source of a trivalent metal oxide may be a source of a compound of Formula (IV).
  • the methods provided herein can comprise adding to the aqueous solution another source of a trivalent metal oxide to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit Formula (I) as described herein, at least one unit Formula (V) as described herein, and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (II), (III), (IV) or (VI) as described herein.
  • the source of trivalent metal oxide may be a compound of Formula (Z 21 0) 2 M 5 -0-
  • M J can be a Group 13 metal and Z and Z each independently can be a Ci-C 6 alkyl group.
  • M 2 can be B, Al, Ga, In, II, or Uut.
  • M 5 can be Al or B.
  • Each Z 21 and Z 22 each independently can be a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, a C 1 -C5 alkyl group, a C 1 -C4 alkyl group, a Ci-C 3 alkyl group, a Ci-C 2 alkyl group or methyl.
  • Z 21 and Z 22 each independently can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
  • sources of trivalent metal oxides can include, but are not limited to, corresponding salts, alkoxides, oxides, and/or hydroxides of the trivalent metal, e.g., aluminum sulphate, aluminum nitrate, colloidal alumina, aluminum trihydroxide, hydroxylated alumina, A1 2 0 3 , aluminum halides (e.g., A1C1 3 ), NaA10 2 , boron nitride, B 2 0 3 and/or H 3 B0 3
  • the source of a trivalent metal oxide may be a source of a compound of Formula (Va).
  • the methods provided herein comprise the step of adding at least one cyclic compound of Formula
  • each R 10 independently can be a X ⁇ x SiX 4 group, wherein each X can independently be a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group; each X 2 and X 3 independently can be a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group or a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group; and each X 4 can be a Ci-C 8 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic compound.
  • a compound of Formula (Ila) can be tetraethyl orthosilicate (TEOS) ((EtO) 4 Si) and a compound of Formula (Via) can be tris(3- trimethoxysilylpropyl)isocyanurate.
  • TEOS tetraethyl orthosilicate
  • Via tris(3- trimethoxysilylpropyl)isocyanurate
  • a compound of Formula (la) can be 1,1,3,3,5,5- hexaethoxy-l,3,5-trisilacyclohexane, ([(EtO)2SiCH 2 ]3) and a compound of Formula (Via) can be tris(3-trimethoxysilylpropyl)isocyanurate.
  • the methods provided herein can further comprise adding to the aqueous solution a source of metal chelate compounds.
  • metal chelate compounds are disclosed in USSN 14/966,001; filed December 11, 2015. Of these, the chelate compounds of titanium or aluminum can be of note, of which the chelate compounds of titanium can be particularly of note. These metal chelate compounds may be used either singly or in combination.
  • molar ratios of Formula (la): Formula (la), Formula (la): Formula (Ila), Formula (la): Formula (Ilia) Formula (la): Formula (IVa), Formula (la): Formula (Va), or Formula (la): Formula (Via) may optionally be about 99: 1 to about 1 :99, about 75 : 1 to about 1 :75, about 50: 1 to about 1 :50, about 25 : 1 to about 1 :25, about 15 : 1 to about 1 : 15, or about 10: 1 to about 1 : 10.
  • a molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (la) can be about 3 :2.
  • a molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (II) can be about 2:3, about 4:3, about 4: 1 or about 3 :2.
  • a molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (III) can be about 2:3, and about 4: 1.
  • a molar ratio of Formula (III): Formula (II) can be about 5 :2, about 1 : 1, about 1 :2 or about 2:3.
  • a molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (IV), Formula (la): Formula (V), or Formula (la): Formula (VI) can be about 15 : 1 or about 5 : 1.
  • the solution formed in the methods described herein can be aged for at least about 4 hours.
  • the solution formed in the methods described herein can be aged for about 4 hours to about 144 hours (6 days), or about 96 hours (4 days) to about 120 hours (5 days), or about 120 hours (5 days) to about 144 hours (6 days).
  • the solution formed in the method can be aged at temperature of about 10°C to about 300°C, about 50°C to about 300°C, about 100°C to about 300°C, 130°C to about 250°C, about 130°C to about 200°C, about 130°C to about 150°C, or about 130°C to about 140°C.
  • adjusting the aging time and/or aging temperature of the solution formed in the methods described herein can affect the total surface area, microporous surface area, pore volume, pore radius and pore diameter of the organosilica material made.
  • the porosity of the organosilica material may be adjusted by adjusting aging time and/or temperature.
  • the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a total surface area of about 200 m 2 /g to about 1400 m 2 /g, particularly about 400 m2/g to about 1300 m 2 /g, and particularly about 400 m 2 /g to about 1200 m 2 /g; b) a microporous surface area of about 200 m 2 /g to about 600 m 2 /g, particularly about 200 m 2 /g to about 500 m 2 /g; c) a pore volume of about 0.2 cm 3 /g to about 1.0 cm 3 /g, particularly about 0.2 cm 3 /g to about 0.8 cm 3 /g; and d) an average pore
  • the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a total surface area of about 600 m 2 /g to about 1400 m 2 /g, particularly about 800 m 2 /g to about 1400 m 2 /g, and particularly about 800 m 2 /g to about 1200 m 2 /g; b) substantially no microporous surface area; c) a pore volume of about 0.8 cm 3 /g to about 1.4 cm 3 /g, particularly about 0.9 cm 3 /g to about 1.4 cm 3 /g; and d) an average pore radius of about 1.0 nm to about 4.0 nm, particularly about 1.0 nm to about 4.0 nm.
  • the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a pore volume of about 1.0 cm 3 /g to about 1.8 cm 3 /g, particularly about 1.2 cm 3 /g to about 1.8 cm 3 /g, particularly about 1.4 cm 3 /g to about 1.7 cm 3 /g; and b) an average pore diameter of about 2.0 nm to about 8.0 nm, particularly 4.0 nm to about 6.0 nm.
  • the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a pore volume of about 1.0 cm 3 /g to about 1.8 cm 3 /g, particularly about 1.2 cm 3 /g to about 1.8 cm 3 /g; and b) an average pore diameter of about 8.0 nm to about 16.0 nm, particularly about 10.0 nm to about 16.0 nm, particularly about 10.0 nm to about 14.0 nm.
  • the surface area of an organosilica material made is microporous and mesoporous, but as aging time increase, the surface area transitions to primarily mesoporous. Further, as aging time increases, pore volume, average pore radius and average pore diameter increases. Increasing aging temperature along with aging time, accelerates the above-described surface area transition and increase in pore volume, average pore radius and average pore diameter.
  • the methods described herein comprise drying the pre-product to produce an organosilica material support.
  • the pre-product may be a gel.
  • the pre-product (e.g., gel) formed in the method can be dried at a temperature of about 50°C to about 600°C. In a particular embodiment, the pre-product (e.g., gel) formed in the method can be dried at temperature from about 70°C to about 200°C.
  • the pre-product (e.g., gel) formed in the method can be dried in a N 2 and/or air atmosphere.
  • the organosilica material support material is dry, that is, free of absorbed water. Drying of the support material can be effected by heating or calcining at about 100°C to about 1000°C, preferably at least about 600°C. When the support material is an organosilica, it is typically heated to about 200°C to about 850°C; and for a time of about 1 minute to about 100 hours, from about 12 hours to about 72 hours, or from about 24 hours to about 60 hours.
  • the method can further comprise calcining the organosilica material to obtain a silica material.
  • the calcining can be performed in air or an inert gas, such as nitrogen or air enriched in nitrogen. Calcining can take place at a temperature of at least about 175°C, for example, calcining can be performed at a temperature of about 175°C to about 650°C.
  • the calcined support material comprising the organosilica material support may then be contacted with at least one polymerization catalyst comprising at least one metallocene compound and an activator.
  • the organosilica material support can further comprise at least one catalyst metal incorporated within the pores of the organosilica material support, as will be described below.
  • exemplary catalyst metals can include, but are not limited to, a Group 6 element, a Group 8 element, a Group 9 element, a Group 10 element or a combination thereof.
  • Exemplary Group 6 elements can include, but are not limited to, chromium, molybdenum, and/or tungsten, particularly including molybdenum and/or tungsten.
  • Exemplary Group 8 elements can include, but are not limited to, iron, ruthenium, and/or osmium.
  • Exemplary Group 9 elements can include, but are not limited to, cobalt, rhodium, and/or iridium, particularly including cobalt.
  • Exemplary Group 10 elements can include, but are not limited to, nickel, palladium and/or platinum.
  • the catalyst metal can be incorporated into the organosilica material by any convenient method, such as by impregnation, by ion exchange, or by complexation to surface sites.
  • the catalyst metal so incorporated may be employed to promote any one of a number of catalytic transformations commonly conducted in petroleum refining or petrochemicals production.
  • Examples of such catalytic processes can include, but are not limited to, hydrogenation, dehydrogenation, aromatization, aromatic saturation, hydrodesulfurization, olefin oligomerization, polymerization, hydrodenitrogenation, hydrocracking, naphtha reforming, paraffin isomerization, aromatic transalkylation, saturation of double/triple bonds, and the like, as well as combinations thereof.
  • a catalyst material comprising the organosilica material described herein.
  • the catalyst material may optionally comprise a binder.
  • Suitable binders include but are not limited to silica, alumina, zirconia, titania, silica-alumina, cerium oxide, magnesium oxide, or combinations thereof.
  • a catalyst material comprising the organosilica material described herein is provided.
  • the organosilica material can further comprise cationic metal sites incorporated into the network structure.
  • cationic metal sites may be incorporated by any convenient method, such as impregnation or complexation to the surface, through an organic precursor, or by some other method.
  • This organometallic material may be employed in a number of hydrocarbon separations conducted in petroleum refining or petrochemicals production. Examples of such compounds to be desirably separated from petrochemicals/fuels can include olefins, paraffins, aromatics, and the like.
  • the organosilica material can further comprise a surface metal incorporated within the pores of the organosilica material.
  • the surface metal can be selected from a Group 1 element, a Group 2 element, a Group 13 element, and a combination thereof.
  • a Group 1 element can preferably comprise or be sodium and/or potassium.
  • a Group 2 element can include, but may not be limited to, magnesium and/or calcium.
  • a Group 13 element it can include, but may not be limited to, boron and/or aluminum.
  • One or more of the Groups 1, 2, 6, 8-10 and/or 13 elements may be present on an exterior and/or interior surface of the organosilica material.
  • one or more of the Groups 1, 2 and/or 13 elements may be present in a first layer on the organosilica material and one or more of the Groups 6, 8, 9 and/or 10 elements may be present in a second layer, e.g., at least partially atop the Group 1, 2 and/or 13 elements.
  • Each only one or more Groups 6, 8, 9 and/or 10 elements may present on an exterior and/or interior surface of the organosilica material.
  • the surface metal(s) can be incorporated into/onto the organosilica material by any convenient method, such as by impregnation, deposition, grafting, co-condensation, by ion exchange, and/or the like.
  • the support material having reactive surface groups, typically hydroxyl groups, may be slurried in a non-polar solvent and the resulting slurry is contacted with a solution of a catalyst compound and optionally an activator.
  • the catalyst compound comprises a metallocene compound, so that the solution comprises a metallocene compound.
  • the slurry of the support material is first contacted with the activator for a period of time in the range of from about 0.5 hours to about 24 hours, from about 2 hours to about 16 hours, or from about 4 hours to about 8 hours.
  • the solution of the catalyst compound e.g., metallocene compound
  • the supported catalyst system is generated in situ.
  • the slurry of the support material is first contacted with the catalyst compound for a period of time in the range of from about 0.5 hours to about 24 hours, from about 2 hours to about 16 hours, or from about 4 hours to about 8 hours.
  • the slurry of the supported metallocene compound is then contacted with the activator solution.
  • the mixture of the metallocene, activator and support is heated from greater than or equal to about 0°C to less than or equal to about 70°C, preferably to about 23°C to about 60°C, preferably at room temperature.
  • Contact times typically range from about 0.5 hours to about 24 hours, from about 2 hours to about 16 hours, or from about 4 hours to about 8 hours.
  • Suitable non-polar solvents are materials in which the activator and the catalyst compound, e.g., metallocene compound, are at least partially soluble and which are liquid at reaction temperatures.
  • Useful non-polar solvents are alkanes, such as isopentane, hexane, n- heptane, octane, nonane, and decane, although a variety of other materials including cycloalkanes, such as cyclohexane, aromatics, such as benzene, toluene, and ethylbenzene, may also be employed.
  • Organosilica materials can be made from the methods described herein.
  • organosilica materials made from an aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein, wherein the organosilica material may be a polymer comprising at least Formula (VI) as described herein.
  • organosilica materials made from an aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein, wherein the organosilica material may be a copolymer of: a) at least one unit of Formula (I) as described herein; b) at least one unit of Formula (II) as described herein; c) at least one unit of Formula (III) as described herein; d) at least one unit of Formula (IV) as described herein; e) at least one unit of Formula (V) as described herein; and/or f) at least Formula (VI) as described herein.
  • the organosilica materials made from the methods described herein may exhibit an X Ray Diffraction (XRD) pattern as described herein, particularly with only one peak between about 1 and about 4 degrees 2 ⁇ .
  • the organosilica materials may have an average pore diameter as described herein, particularly, between about 1.5 nm and about 20.0 nm.
  • an organosilica material made from aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein i) has an X Ray Diffraction Spectrum exhibiting substantially no peaks above 4 degrees 2 ⁇ ; and/or ii) is made using substantially no added structure directing agent or porogen.
  • the organosilica materials can exhibit substantially no peaks in the range of about 0.5 to about 10 degrees 2 ⁇ , about 0.5 to about 12 degrees 2 ⁇ range, about 0.5 to about 15 degrees 2 ⁇ , about 0.5 to about 70 degrees 2 ⁇ , about 2 to about 10 degrees 2 ⁇ , about 2 to about 12 degrees 2 ⁇ range, about 2 to about 15 degrees 2 ⁇ , about 2 to about 20 degrees 2 ⁇ , about 2 to about 70 degrees 2 ⁇ , about 3 to about 10 degrees 2 ⁇ , or about 3 to about 70 degrees 2 ⁇ .
  • the organosilica material made from aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein may have (i) an average pore diameter between about 1.5 nm and about 25.0 nm; (ii) a pore volume about 0.1 cm 3 /g to about 10.0 cm 3 /g; and/or (ii) a surface area of about 200 m 2 /g to about 2,500 m 2 /g.
  • the catalyst system according to the present disclosure includes one or more catalyst metals or compounds.
  • the present disclosure pertains to one or more catalyst compounds for poly olefin polymerization.
  • the one or more catalyst compounds may be one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds.
  • the one or more catalyst compounds may be one or more catalyst compounds having one or more oxygen and nitrogen linkages to a transition metal.
  • useful catalysts include transition metal catalyst compounds. Such catalyst compounds may be combined together or mixed with other catalyst compounds.
  • Chelating dianionic [ONNO]-type amine bis(phenolate) ligands associated with transition metal complexes are suitable for use herein as catalysts.
  • Such a catalyst may be represented by Formula (VII):
  • each solid line represents a covalent bond and each dashed line represents a coordinative link;
  • M is a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 (referring to the IUPAC Periodic Table) transition metal;
  • N 1 and N 2 are nitrogen; O is oxygen;each of X 1 and X 2 is, independently, a univalent Ci to C 2 o hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or X 1 and X 2 join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, provided however when M is trivalent X 2 is not present; each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 is, independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), two or more of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 independently join together to form
  • R 7 is a C 1 to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a C 1 to C 4 o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as or a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17); and each of R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 is, independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17 , two or more of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 independently join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof.
  • each of R *1 and R *2 is selected from the group consisting of substituted or unsubstituted radicals comprising any one of the following formulae:
  • C* is the attachment carbon of the radical and each of the possible substituents of the formulae are independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Group 13 to 17 , or a combination thereof.
  • each of R* 1 and R* 2 independently comprises identical radicals.
  • R* 1 is a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group
  • R* 2 is also a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group.
  • the catalyst compound has a structure according to Formula:
  • each of R 7 and R 26 is, independently, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as or a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17).
  • R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 27 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 32 , R 33 , and R 34 may, independently be, hydrogen, a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17).
  • R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 may independently join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof, and M, O, N 1 , N 2 , Y, X 1 , X 2 , R ⁇ R 6 , and R 12 -R 17 are as defined in Formula (VII).
  • At least one of R 5 and/or R 16 of any of the compounds according to Formulas (VII)-(XII) is selected from the group consisting of Ci to C10 alkyl, Ci to C10 alkoxy, and C 6 to C15 aryl.
  • R 7 of the catalyst compound is selected from the group consisting of Ci to Cio alkyl groups, Ci to C10 alkoxy groups, C 6 to C15 aryl groups, and combinations thereof.
  • each of R 7 and/or R 26 of catalysts, according to Formula (XII) is selected from the group consisting of Ci to Ci 0 alkyl groups, Ci to Ci 0 alkoxy groups, C 6 to C15 aryl groups, and combinations thereof.
  • each of R 5 and R 16 is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, i-butoxy, t-butoxy, phenyl, and Ci to C 5 substituted phenyl groups.
  • R 7 is independently selected from the group consisting of ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl and C 1 to C 5 substituted phenyl groups.
  • each of R 7 and R 26 , according to Formula (XV) is independently selected from the group consisting of ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl, and Ci to C 5 substituted phenyl groups.
  • the catalyst of Formulas (VII) or (XII) may have a formula where each of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 17 , is independently selected from H and Ci to C 5 alkyl groups.
  • the catalyst may follow Formula (XII) wherein R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 are each independently selected from H and Ci to C 5 alkyl groups.
  • the catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XII), R 27 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 32 , R 33 , and R 34 are each independently selected from H and Ci to C 5 alkyl groups; particularly, wherein Y is a divalent Ci to C 5 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly, - (CH 2 CH 2 )-; and, optionally, wherein at least one of X 1 and/or X 2 is selected from C 6 to C 15 aryl groups, particularly benzyl.
  • At least one of R *1 and R *2 independently comprises a pyrrole radical having the structure according to Formula:
  • N* indicates an attachment carbon of the radical; and each of R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), optionally two or more of R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , and R 17 independently join together to form a C 4 to C 6 2 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof.
  • each of R *1 and R *2 independently comprises a pyrrole radical according to Formula (XIII).
  • R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , R 27 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 32 , and R 33 is, independently, a 20 hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or two or more of R 1 to R 33 may independently join together to form a C 4 to C 6 2 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof, and M, O, N 1 , N 2 , Y, X 1 , X 2 , R ⁇ R 6 , and R 12 - 17 are as defined in Formula (VII).
  • R 5 and/or R 16 is selected from the group consisting of Ci to C10 25 alkyl, Ci to C10 alkoxy, and C 6 to C15 aryl.
  • each of R 5 and R 16 is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, i- butoxy, t-butoxy, phenyl, and Ci to C 5 substituted phenyl groups.
  • the catalyst compounds according to Formula V may have a structure wherein each of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 ,
  • R 6 R 12 R 13 R 14 R 15 R 17 R 18 R 19 R 20 R 21 R 22 R 23 R 24 R 25 R 26 R 27 R 28 R 29 R 30 R 31 R 32 and R 33 are each independently selected from H and Ci to C 5 alkyl groups.
  • Y is a divalent Ci to C 5 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly -(CH 2 CH 2 )-.
  • Y is a C1-C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising O, S, S(O), S(0) 2 , Si(R') 2 , P(R'), N, N(R'), or a combination thereof, wherein each R' is independently a Ci 25 to Ci 8 hydrocarbyl radical.
  • some catalysts according to Formula (XIV) have a structure wherein at least one of X 1 and/or X 2 is selected from the group consisting of a halogen or a Ci to C 7 hydrocarbyl radical, and a C 6 to C15 aryl group, particularly benzyl.
  • the catalyst, according to Formula (XIV) has a structure
  • M is Zr; X and X are benzyl radicals; R and R are methyl radicals; R , R R , R , R 13 , R 14 R 15 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , and R 25 are hydrogen; R 16 is bromine; and Y is -CH 2 CH 2 .
  • the catalyst according to Formula (XIV), has a structure wherein M is Zr; X 1 and X 2 are benzyl radicals; R 1 , R 12 and R 16 are methyl radicals; R 2 , R 3 R 4 , R 5 , R 6 ,
  • R 13 , R 14 R 15 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , R 27 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 R 32 , and R 33 are hydrogen; and Y is -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • the catalyst composition has a structure according to Formula:
  • R , R , and R is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or two or more of R 1 to R 33 may independently join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or
  • Y is a divalent Ci to C 5 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly -(CH 2 CH 2 )-; and wherein at least one of X 1 and/or X 2 is selected from the group consisting of a halogen or a Ci to C 7 hydrocarbyl radical, and a C 6 to C 15 aryl group, particularly benzyl.
  • M is Hf, Ti, Zr, or mixtures thereof.
  • Hf is particularly useful.
  • Zr is particularly useful.
  • Ti may be particularly useful.
  • the catalyst, according to Formula (XV) has a structure wherein each of X 1 and X 2 is, independently, a halogen or a C 1 to C 7 hydrocarbyl radical.
  • each of X 1 and X 2 is a benzyl radical.
  • catalysts according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein each of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , and R 27 is, independently, hydrogen, a halogen, or a Ci to C 30 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly a Ci to C 10 hydrocarbyl radical.
  • one or more of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 ,and R 27 is a methyl radical, a fluoride, or a combination thereof.
  • Y may be -CH 2 CH 2 - or 1,2- cyclohexylene. In other embodiments, Y may be -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • catalysts, according to Formula (XV) have a structure wherein Y is a Ci to C 40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms bridging between nitrogen atoms N 1 and N 2 .
  • Y may be a C 1 to C 40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising O, S, S(O), S(0) 2 , Si(R') 2 , P(R'), N, N(R'), or a combination thereof, wherein each R' is independently a Ci to C 18 hydrocarbyl radical.
  • M is Ti;
  • X 1 and X 2 are benzyl radicals;
  • R 1 and R 12 are methyl radicals;
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 and R 17 are hydrogen;
  • R 5 , R 16 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , and R 27 are fluorine;
  • Y is - CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • certain catalyst compounds according to Formula (XV) have a
  • M is Ti;
  • X and X are benzyl radicals;
  • R , R , R and R are methyl radicals;
  • R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , and R 17 are hydrogen; R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , and
  • R 27 are fluorine; and Y is -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • certain catalyst compounds according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein M is Zr; X 1 and X 2 are benzyl radicals; R 1 and R 12 are methyl radicals; R 2 ,
  • R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , and R 17 are hydrogen;
  • R 5 , R 16 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , and R 27 are fluorine;
  • Y is -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • certain catalyst compounds according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein M is Zr; X 1 and X 2 are benzyl radicals; R 1 , R 5 , R 16 and R 16 are methyl radicals; R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 12 , R 14 , R 15 , and R 17 are hydrogen; R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , and R 27 are fluorine; and Y is -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • the invention relates to catalysts systems wherein the catalyst, according to Formula (VII), has a structure according to Formula:
  • M may be a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 transition metal; N 1 , N 2 , N 3 , and N 4 are nitrogen; O is oxygen; each of X 1 and X 2 may be, independently, a univalent Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or X 1 and X 2 join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, provided however when M is trivalent X 2 is not present; Y is a divalent hydrocarbyl radical covalently bonded to and bridging between both of the nitrogen atoms N 1 and N 2 ; and each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 ,
  • R 16 R 17 R 18 R 19 r 2 0 r 2 1 r 22 r 2 3 r 2 4 r 2 5 r 2 6 r 2 7 r 2 8 r 2 9 r 30 r 31 R 3 2 R 33 R 34 R 35 R 36 and R 37 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as, a functional group comprising elements from Group 13 to 17), or two or more of R 1 to R 32 may independently join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure wherein neither R 18 and R 22 join together with R 23 or R 27 to form direct covalent bonds between the respective aromatic rings, and wherein neither R 33 and R 37 join together with R 28 or R 32 to form direct covalent bonds between the respective aromatic rings, or a combination thereof.
  • M may be Hf, Ti, Zr, or mixtures thereof.
  • M is Hf.
  • M may be Zr.
  • M may be Ti.
  • each of X 1 and X 2 is, independently, a halogen or a C ⁇ to C 7 hydrocarbyl radical.
  • each of X 1 and X 2 is a benzyl radical.
  • Y may have a certain structure.
  • Y may be -CH 2 CH 2 - or 1,2-cyclohexylene.
  • Y is -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • Y is a Ci to C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms bridging between nitrogen atoms N 1 and N 2 .
  • Y is a Ci to C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising O, S, S(O), S(0) 2 , Si(R') 2 , P(R'), N, N(R'), or a combination thereof, wherein each R' is independently a Ci to C 18 hydrocarbyl radical.
  • Certain catalysts have a structure wherein each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 34 , R 35 , and R 36 is, independently, a hydrogen, a C 1 to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or two or more of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 34 , R 35 , and R 36 may independently join together to form a
  • catalyst compounds according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , R 27 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 32 , R 33 , R 34 , R 35 , R 36 , and R 37 is, independently, hydrogen, a halogen, or a Ci to C30 hydrocarbyl radical, more particularly a Ci to C 10 hydrocarbyl radical.
  • the catalysts according to Formula (XVI) have a structure wherein one or more of R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 , R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , R 27 , R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 32 , R 33 , R 34 , R 35 , R 36 , and R 37 is a methyl radical, a fluoride, or a combination thereof.
  • catalyst compounds according to Formula (XVI), have a structure wherein R 22 and R 27 join together to form a divalent Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, a divalent functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 16, or a combination thereof, and wherein R 32 and R 37 join together to form a divalent C 1 to C 2 o hydrocarbyl radical, a divalent functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 16, or a combination thereof.
  • catalyst compounds may have a structure wherein: M is Zr; X 1 and X 2 are benzyl radicals; R 1 and R 12 are methyl radicals;
  • R 28 , R 29 , R 30 , R 31 , R 32 , R 33 , R 34 , R 35 , R 36 , and R 37 are hydrogen; and Y is -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • catalyst compounds may have a
  • M is Zr; X and X are benzyl radicals; R , R , R , and R are methyl radicals; R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 6 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 17 to R 37 are hydrogen; and Y is -CH 2 CH 2 -.
  • catalyst compounds according to Formula (XVI), have a structure according to Formula:
  • O is oxygen; M may be a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 transition metal; N 1 , N 2 , N 3 , and N 4 are nitrogen; each of X 1 and X 2 is, independently, a univalent Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 4 o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or X 1 and X 2 join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, provided, however, when M is trivalent X 2 is not present; and Y is a divalent Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical; Y 2 and Y 3 are independently a divalent Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 2 o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a divalent functional group comprising elements 1 6 12 21 23 26 28 from Groups 13 to 16), or a combination thereof; and each R to R , R to R , R to R , R to R
  • R , and R to R is, independently, a hydrogen, a C 1 to C 40 hydrocarbyl radical is, a Ci to C 4 o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or two or more of R 1 to R 6 , R 12 to R 21 , R 23 to R 26 , R 28 to R 31 , and R 33 to R 36 may independently join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure.
  • ONNO-catalyst materials are known in the art and include, but are not limited to, those disclosed in U.S. Pat. App. No. 62/236691, filed on October 20, 2015; U.S. Patent Application Nos. 61/679,488, filed August 3, 2012; 13/921,532, filed June 19, 2013; 61/679,505, filed August 3, 2012; 13/921,709, filed June 19, 2013; 61/679,527, filed August 3, 2012; 13/921,761, filed June 19, 2013; 61/722, 110, filed November 2, 2012; 14/059,081, filed October 21, 2013; 61/779,435, filed March 13, 2013; 61/837,593, filed June 20, 2013; 14/076,750, filed November 11, 2013; 61/837,554, filed June 20, 2013; 14/289,075, filed May 28, 2014; 61/837,569, filed June 20, 2013; 14/298,575, filed June 6, 2014; 61/837,588, filed June 20, 2013; 14/289,186, filed
  • Such a catalyst compound may be represented by Formula VIII):
  • M is a Group 4 transition metal
  • X 1 and X 2 are, independently, a univalent Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, a C 1 to C 20 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom- containing group, or X 1 and X 2 join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure
  • each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C 4 o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or two or more of R 1 to R 10 may independently join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; and Q is a neutral donor group; J is a C 7 to C 6 o fused polycyclic group
  • the catalyst system comprises a catalyst compound represented by Formulas XVIII) or (XIX):
  • M, X 1 , X 2 , R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , and Y are as defined above;
  • Q* is a group 15 or 16 atom (preferably N, O, S, or P);
  • z is 0 or 1;
  • J* is CR" or N;
  • G* is CR" or N; each R", R*, R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 ,
  • R , R , R , and R is, independently, as defined for R above.
  • M may be Hf, Ti, or Zr.
  • each of X 1 and X 2 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbyl radicals having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (such as methyl, ethyl, ethenyl, and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, and eicosyl), hydrides, amides, alkoxides having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, sulfides, phosphides, halides, sulfoxides, sulfonates, phosphonates, nitrates, carboxylates,
  • Y is a divalent Ci to C 4 o hydrocarbyl radical or divalent substituted hydrocarbyl radical comprising a portion that comprises a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms linking or bridging between Q and N.
  • Y is a divalent Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl or substituted hydrocarbyl radical comprising a portion that comprises a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms linking Q and N wherein the hydrocarbyl comprises O, S, S(O), S(0) 2 , Si(R) 2 , P(R), N, or N(R), wherein each R is independently a Ci to Ci 8 hydrocarbyl.
  • Y is selected from the group consisting of ethylene (-CH 2 CH 2 -) and 1 ,2-cyclohexylene.
  • Y is -CH 2 CH 2 CH 2 - derived from propylene.
  • Y is selected form the group consisting of Ci to C 20 alkyl groups, such as divalent methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, and eicosyl.
  • Ci to C 20 alkyl groups such as divalent methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, te
  • each R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , and R 10 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, a substituted Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, or two or more of R 1 to R 10 may independently join together to form a C 4 to C 62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof.
  • each R*, R", R 1 is independently selected from any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein.
  • R , R , and R is, independently, hydrogen, a halogen, a Ci to C30 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C 20 hydrocarbyl radical, or a Ci to Ci 0 hydrocarbyl radical (such as methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, and eicosyl).
  • a halogen such as methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, oct
  • each R*, R", R 1 is independently selected from any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein.
  • R , R , and R is, independently, a substituted Ci to C30 hydrocarbyl radical, a substituted Ci to C 2 o hydrocarbyl radical, or a substituted Ci to C10 hydrocarbyl radical (such as 4-fluorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 4- dimethylaminophenyl, 4-trimethylsilylphenyl, 4-triethylsilylphenyl, trifluoromethyl,
  • one or more of R*, R", R 1 , R 2 , R 3 , R 4 , R 5 , R 6 , R 7 , R 8 , R 9 , R 10 , R 11 , R 12 , R 13 , R 14 , R 15 , R 16 , R 17 , R 18 , R 19 , R 20 , R 21 , R 22 , R 23 R 24 , R 25 , R 26 , and R 27 is a methyl radical, a fluoride, chloride, bromide, iodide, methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy, trifluoromethyl, 0 dimethylamino, diphenylamino, adamantyl, phenyl, pentafluorphenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, dimethylphosphanyl, diisopropylphosphanyl, diphenylphosphanyl, methylthio, and phenylthio
  • Q* is N, O, S, or P, preferably N, O, or S, preferably N or O, preferably N.
  • Q* is a Group 15 atom
  • z is 1, and when Q* is a group 16 atom, z is 0.
  • Q is preferably a neutral donor group comprising at least one atom from Group 15 or Group 16, preferably Q is R' 2 , OR, SR, PR'2, where R is as defined for R 1 (preferably R is methyl, ethyl, propyl, 0 isopropyl, phenyl, cyclohexyl or linked together to form a five-membered ring such as pyrrolidinyl or a six-membered ring such as piperidinyl), preferably the -(-Q-Y-)- fragment can form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle which may or may not be aromatic and may have multiple fused rings (for example, see compound 7-Zr, 7-Hf in the examples below).
  • Q is preferably an amine, ether, or pyridine.
  • G* and J* are the same, preferably G* and J* are N, alternately G* and J* are CR'", where each R" is H or a Ci to Ci 2 hydrocarbyl or substituted hydrocarbyl (such as methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, trifluoromethylphenyl, tolyl, phenyl, methoxyphenyl, tertbutylphenyl, fluorophenyl, diphenyl, dimethylaminophenyl, chlorophenyl, bromophenyl, iodophenyl, (trimethylsilyl)phenyl, (triethylsilyl)phenyl, (triethylsilyl)phenyl, (triethyl,
  • G and J are the same, preferably G and J are carbazolyl, substituted carbazolyl, indolyl, substituted indolyl, indolinyl, substituted indolinyl, imidazolyl, substituted imidazolyl, indenyl, substituted indenyl, indanyl, substituted indanyl, fluorenyl, or substituted fluorenyl.
  • G and J are different.
  • M is Zr or Hf; X 1 and X 2 are benzyl radicals; R 1 is a methyl radical; R 2 through R 27 are hydrogen; Y is ethylene (-CH 2 CH 2 -), Q*, G* and J* are N, and Rz* is a methyl radical.
  • M is Zr or Hf
  • X 1 and X 2 are benzyl radicals
  • R 4 and R 7 are methyl radicals
  • R 1 through R 3 , R 5 through R 6 , and R 8 through R 10 are hydrogen
  • Y is ethylene, (- CH 2 CH 2 -)
  • Q is an N-containing group
  • G and J are carbazolyl or fluorenyl.
  • G and J are carbazolyl and Q is an amine group; or, G and J are substituted fluorenyl and Q is an amine, ether or pyridine.
  • the catalyst complex is represented by Formula (XX) or (XXI):
  • Y is a C 1-C3 divalent hydrocarbyl
  • Q 1 is NR' 2 , OR', SR', PR 2
  • R is as defined for R 1 (preferably R is methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, phenyl, cyclohexyl or linked together to form a five-membered ring such as pyrrolidinyl or a six-membered ring such as piperidinyl)
  • the -(-Q-Y-)- fragment can form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, which may or may not be aromatic, and may have multiple fused rings
  • M is Zr, HE, or Ti and each X is, independently, as defined for X 1 above, preferably each X is benzyl, methyl, ethyl, chloride, bromide, or alkoxide.
  • ONYO-catalyst materials are known in the art and include, but are not limited to, those disclosed in U.S. Pat. App. No. 62/236697, filed on October 2, 2015, incorporated herein by reference.
  • the catalyst system comprises an oxadiazole compound.
  • the catalyst may be a compound represented by Formula (IX):
  • structure X is attached at any one of R 1 through R 9 at the R 10 or R 11 position; at least one of nitrogen N 1 or N 2 of Structure X forms a dative bond with metal M; and each of R 1 through
  • R 11 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydride, hydrocarbyl, lower hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, heterohydrocarbyl, alkyl, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, lower alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, lower alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, heteroalkynyl, alkoxy, lower alkoxy, aryloxy, hydroxyl, alkylthio, lower alkyl thio, arylthio, thioxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, aralkylene, alkaryl, alkarylene, halide, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycle, heteroaryl, heteroatom-containing group, silyl, boryl, phosphino, phosphine,
  • Catalyst compounds for producing an intermediate molecular weight polymer fraction and/or having essentially no hydrogen response useful in embodiments disclosed herein include various catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound, either as a ligand or as an electron donor compound to control hydrogen response.
  • Each X in structure (IX) is independently selected from the group consisting of: any leaving group in one embodiment; halogen ions, hydrides, Ci to C 12 alkyls, C 2 to C 12 alkenyls, C 6 to C 12 aryls, C 7 to C 20 alkylaryls, Ci to C 12 alkoxys, C 6 to C 16 aryloxys, C 7 to C 18 alkylaryloxys, Ci to C 12 fluoroalkyls, C 6 to C 12 fluoroaryls, and C 1 to C 12 heteroatom-containing hydrocarbons and substituted derivatives thereof in a more particular embodiment; hydride, halogen ions, Ci to C 6 alkyls, C 2 to C 6 alkenyls, C 7 to C 18 alkylaryls, Ci to C 6 alkoxys, C 6 to C 14 aryloxys, C 7 to C 16 alkylaryloxys, Ci to C 6 alkylcarboxylates, Ci to C 6 fluorinated al
  • X groups in structure (I) include amines, phosphines, ethers, carboxylates, dienes, hydrocarbon radicals having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, fluorinated hydrocarbon radicals (e.g., -COF 5 (pentafluorophenyl)), fluorinated alkylcarboxylates (e.g., CFsC(0)0"), hydrides and halogen ions and combinations thereof.
  • fluorinated hydrocarbon radicals e.g., -COF 5 (pentafluorophenyl)
  • fluorinated alkylcarboxylates e.g., CFsC(0)0
  • X ligands include alkyl groups such as cyclobutyl, cyclohexyl, methyl, heptyl, tolyl, trifluoromethyl, tetramethylene, pentamethylene, methylidene, methyoxy, ethyoxy, propoxy, phenoxy, bis(N- methylanilide), dimethylamide, dimethylphosphide radicals and the like.
  • two or more X's form a part of a fused ring or ring system.
  • catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound may be represented by the following structure:
  • the catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound may be represented by the following structure (XXIII):
  • each R 5 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydride and Ci to C 4 alkyl.
  • at least one R 5 is hydrogen, or in some embodiments both R 5 's are hydrogen.
  • at least one R 5 is a methyl, or in some embodiments both each R-5 are methyl.
  • the catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound may include a henol oxadiazole complex having structures XXIV) and/or (XXV):
  • two or more different catalyst compounds are present in the reaction zone where the process(es) described herein occur.
  • the two metal compounds are preferably chosen such that the two are compatible.
  • a simple screening method such as by 1H or 13 C MR, known to those of ordinary skill in the art, can be used to determine which transition metal compounds are compatible. It is preferable to use the same activator for the transition metal compounds, however, two different activators, such as a non-coordinating anion activator and an alumoxane, can be used in combination, as described further below.
  • transition metal compounds contain an X 6 ligand which is not a hydride, hydrocarbyl, or substituted hydrocarbyl, then the alumoxane should be contacted with the transition metal compounds prior to addition of the non-coordinating anion activator.
  • Such oxadiazole catalyst compounds as described above are known in the art and any are suitable for use herein. Such catalysts are described in, but not limited to, PCT Publication WO 2010/132811, incorporated herein by reference. Where two catalyst compounds are used, the two metal compounds (pre-catalysts) may be used in any ratio. Preferred molar ratios of (A) metal compound to (B) metal compound fall within the range of (A:B) 1 : 1000 to 1000: 1, alternatively 1 : 100 to 500: 1, alternatively 1 : 10 to 200: 1, alternatively 1 : 1 to 100: 1, and alternatively 1 : 1 to 75: 1, and alternatively 5: 1 to 50: 1.
  • useful mole percentages are about 10 to about 99.9% A to about 0.1 to about 90% B, alternatively about 25 to about 99% A to about 0.5 to about 50% B, alternatively about 50 to about 99% A to about 1 to about 25% B, and alternatively about 75 to about 99% A to about 1 to about 10% B.
  • the catalyst compound is present on the catalyst support at from 0.01 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 100 micromols of catalyst per gram of support (preferably from 0.1 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 10 micromols of catalyst per gram of support, preferably from 1 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 5 micromols of catalyst per gram of support, preferably from 3 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 5 micromols of catalyst per gram of support.
  • the catalyst material may optionally comprise a binder.
  • Suitable binders include but are not limited to silica, alumina, zirconia, titania, silica-alumina, cerium oxide, magnesium oxide, or combinations thereof.
  • an organosilica material comprising a catalyst material described herein is provided.
  • the catalyst system according to the present disclosure includes one or more activator compounds.
  • catalyst compounds may be activated by combining them with activators in any manner known in the art by supporting them for use in slurry or gas phase polymerization.
  • activators include alumoxanes, aluminum alkyls, ionizing activators, which may be neutral or ionic, and conventional-type cocatalysts.
  • Preferred activators typically include alumoxane compounds, modified alumoxane compounds, and ionizing anion precursor compounds that abstract a reactive, ⁇ -bound, metal ligand making the metal complex cationic and providing a charge- balancing noncoordinating or weakly coordinating anion.
  • catalyst compounds may be activated by combining them with activators in any manner known in the art by supporting them for use in slurry or gas phase polymerization.
  • activators include alumoxanes, aluminum alkyls, ionizing activators, which may be neutral or ionic, and conventional-type cocatalysts.
  • Preferred activators typically include alumoxane compounds, modified alumoxane compounds, and ionizing anion precursor compounds that abstract a reactive, ⁇ -bound, metal ligand making the metal complex cationic and providing a charge- balancing noncoordinating or weakly coordinating anion.
  • alumoxane activators are utilized as an activator in the catalyst system.
  • Alumoxanes are generally oligomeric compounds containing -A ⁇ R ⁇ -O- sub-units, where R 1 is an alkyl group.
  • Examples of alumoxanes include methyl alumoxane (MAO), modified methylalumoxane (MMAO), ethyl alumoxane and isobutylalumoxane.
  • Alkylalumoxanes and modified alkylalumoxanes are suitable as catalyst activators, particularly when the abstractable ligand is an alkyl, halide, alkoxide or amide.
  • alumoxanes Mixtures of different alumoxanes and modified alumoxanes may also be used. It may be preferable to use a visually clear methylalumoxane.
  • a cloudy or gelled alumoxane can be filtered to produce a clear solution or clear alumoxane can be decanted from the cloudy solution.
  • a useful alumoxane is a modified methyl alumoxane (MMAO) cocatalyst type 3A (commercially available from Akzo Chemicals, Inc. under the trade name Modified Methylalumoxane type 3 A and described in U.S. Patent No. 5,041,584).
  • MMAO modified methyl alumoxane
  • the activator is an alumoxane (modified or unmodified)
  • some embodiments select the maximum amount of activator typically at up to a 5000-fold molar excess Al/M over the catalyst compound (per metal catalytic site).
  • the minimum activator-to-catalyst-compound is a 1 : 1 molar ratio. Alternate preferred ranges include from 1 : 1 to 500: 1, alternately from 1 : 1 to 200: 1, alternately from 1 : 1 to 100: 1, or alternately from 1 : 1 to 50: 1.
  • alumoxane is present at zero mole %, alternately the alumoxane is present at a molar ratio of aluminum to catalyst compound transition metal less than 500: 1, preferably less than 300: 1, preferably less than 100: 1, preferably less than 1 : 1.
  • NCA non-coordinating anion
  • NCA is defined to mean an anion either that does not coordinate to the catalyst metal cation or that does coordinate to the metal cation, but only weakly.
  • NCA is also defined to include multicomponent NCA-containing activators, such as ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylanilinium tetrakis(pentafluorophenyl)borate, that contain an acidic cationic group and the non-coordinating anion.
  • NCA is also defined to include neutral Lewis acids, such as tris(pentafluorophenyl)boron, that can react with a catalyst to form an activated species by abstraction of an anionic group.
  • NCA coordinates weakly enough that a neutral Lewis base, such as an olefinically or acetylenically unsaturated monomer can displace it from the catalyst center.
  • a neutral Lewis base such as an olefinically or acetylenically unsaturated monomer can displace it from the catalyst center.
  • Any metal or metalloid that can form a compatible, weakly coordinating complex may be used or contained in the noncoordinating anion. Suitable metals include, but are not limited to, aluminum, gold, and platinum. Suitable metalloids include, but are not limited to, boron, aluminum, phosphorus, and silicon.
  • a stoichiometric activator can be either neutral or ionic. The terms ionic activator, and stoichiometric ionic activator can be used interchangeably.
  • neutral stoichiometric activator and Lewis acid activator can be used interchangeably.
  • non-coordinating anion includes neutral stoichiometric activators, ionic stoichiometric activators, ionic activators, and Lewis acid activators.
  • Non-coordinating anions are those which are not degraded to neutrality when the initially formed complex decomposes. Further, the anion will not transfer an anionic substituent or fragment to the cation so as to cause it to form a neutral transition metal compound and a neutral by-product from the anion.
  • Non-coordinating anions useful in accordance with this invention are those that are compatible, stabilize the transition metal cation in the sense of balancing its ionic charge at +1, and yet retain sufficient ability to permit displacement during polymerization.
  • an ionizing or stoichiometric activator such as tri (n- butyl) ammonium tetrakis (pentafluorophenyl) borate, a tris perfluorophenyl boron metalloid precursor or a tris perfluoronaphthyl boron metalloid precursor, polyhalogenated heteroborane anions (PCT International Publication No. WO 98/43983), boric acid (U.S. Patent No. 5,942,459), or combination thereof can be used.
  • Neutral or ionic activators alone or in combination with alumoxane or modified alumoxane activators can also be used.
  • the catalyst systems of this invention can include at least one non-coordinating anion (NCA) activator.
  • NCA non-coordinating anion
  • boron containing NCA activators represented by the formula:
  • the cation component, Z 2" V may include Bronsted acids such as protons or protonated
  • Lewis bases or reducible Lewis acids capable of protonating or abstracting a moiety, such as an alkyl or aryl, from portions of the catalyst precursor, resulting in a cationic transition metal species.
  • the activating cation Z 2" V may also be a moiety such as silver, tropylium, carboniums, ferroceniums and mixtures, preferably carboniums and ferroceniums. Most preferably Z 2" V is triphenyl carbonium.
  • Preferred reducible Lewis acids can be any triaryl carbonium (where the aryl can be substituted or unsubstituted, such as those represented by the formula: (Ar 3 C + ), where Ar is aryl or aryl substituted with a heteroatom, a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl, or a substituted Ci to C 40
  • hydrocarbyl preferably the reducible Lewis acids in formula above as “Z " include those represented by the formula: (Ph 3 C), where Ph is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, preferably substituted with Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl s or substituted a Ci to C 40 hydrocarbyl s, preferably Ci to C 2 o alkyls or aromatics or substituted Ci to C 20 alkyls or aromatics, preferably V is a triphenyl carb onium .
  • Z 2" V is the activating cation (L-H)d + , it is preferably a Bronsted acid, capable of donating a proton to the transition metal catalytic precursor resulting in a transition metal cation, including ammoniums, oxoniums, and/or phosphoniums.
  • boron compounds which may be used as an activating cocatalyst are the compounds described as (and particularly those specifically listed as) activators in U.S. Patent No. 8,658,556, which is incorporated by reference herein.
  • the ionic stoichiometric activator Z 2" V(A d" ) is one or more of N,N- dimethylanilinium tetra(perfluorophenyl)borate, N,N-dimethylanilinium tetrakis(perfluoronaphthyl)borate, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylanilinium tetrakis(perfluorobiphenyl)borate, ⁇ , ⁇ -dimethylanilinium tetrakis(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)borate, triphenylcarbenium tetrakis(perfluoronaphthyl)borate, triphenylcarbenium tetrakis(perfluorobiphenyl)borate, triphenylcarbenium tetrakis(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)borate, or triphenylcarbenium tetra(perfluoropheny
  • one or more of the NCA activators is chosen from the activators described in U.S. Patent No. 6,211,105.
  • the typical activator-to-catalyst ratio e.g., all NCA activators-to-catalyst ratio is about a 1 : 1 molar ratio.
  • Alternate preferred ranges include from 0.1 : 1 to 100: 1, alternately from 0.5: 1 to 200: 1, alternately from 1 : 1 to 500: 1 alternately from 1 : 1 to 1000: 1.
  • a particularly useful range is from 0.5: 1 to 10: 1, preferably 1 : 1 to 5: 1.
  • the catalyst compounds can be combined with combinations of alumoxanes and NCA's (see for example, U.S. Patent Nos. 5,153, 157 and 5,453,410, European Patent Publication No. 0573120 Bl, and International PCT Publications WO 94/07928, and WO 95/14044 which discuss the use of an alumoxane in combination with an ionizing activator).
  • Aluminum alkyl compounds which may be utilized as scavengers or co-activators include, for example, one or more of those represented by the formula A1R 19 3 , where each R 19 is, independently, a Ci-C 8 aliphatic radical, preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl octyl or an isomer thereof), especially trimethylaluminum, triethylaluminum, triisobutylaluminum, tri-n-hexylaluminum, tri-n-octylaluminum or mixtures thereof.
  • Useful chain transfer agents that may also be used herein are typically a compound
  • each R is, independently, a Ci-C 8 aliphatic radical, preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl octyl or an isomer thereof) or a combination thereof, such as diethyl zinc, trimethylaluminum, triisobutylaluminum, trioctylaluminum, or a combination thereof.
  • the catalytic systems of the present disclosure include organosilica materials as described herein as support matrices for separation and/or catalysis processes.
  • the organosilica materials may be supports in used for a polymerization process.
  • the invention relates to polymerization processes where monomer (such as propylene and or ethylene), and optionally comonomer, are contacted with a catalyst system comprising an activator, an organosilica material support and at least one catalyst, such as a catalyst compound having oxygen and nitrogen linkages in transition metal complexes described above.
  • a catalyst system comprising an activator, an organosilica material support and at least one catalyst, such as a catalyst compound having oxygen and nitrogen linkages in transition metal complexes described above.
  • the support, catalyst compound, and activator may be combined in any order, and are combined typically prior to contacting with the monomers.
  • Monomers useful herein include substituted or unsubstituted C 2 to C 40 alpha olefins, preferably C 2 to C 20 alpha olefins, preferably C 2 to C 12 alpha olefins, preferably ethylene, propylene, butene, pentene, hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, undecene, dodecene and isomers thereof.
  • the monomer comprises propylene and an optional comonomers comprising one or more ethylene or C4 to C40 olefins, preferably C4 to C20 olefins, or preferably Cg to C 1 2 olefins.
  • the C4 to C40 olefin monomers may be linear, branched, or cyclic.
  • the C4 to C40 cyclic olefins may be strained or unstrained, monocyclic or polycyclic, and may optionally include heteroatoms and/or one or more functional groups.
  • the monomer comprises ethylene and optional comonomers comprising one or more C 3 to C 40 olefins, preferably C 4 to C 2 o olefins, or preferably Cg to C 1 2 olefins.
  • the C3 to C40 olefin monomers may be linear, branched, or cyclic.
  • the C 3 to C 40 cyclic olefins may be strained or unstrained, monocyclic or polycyclic, and may optionally include heteroatoms and/or one or more functional groups.
  • Exemplary C 2 to C 40 olefin monomers and optional comonomers include ethylene, propylene, butene, pentene, hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, undecene, dodecene, norbornene, norbornadiene, dicyclopentadiene, cyclopentene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene, cyclooctadiene, cyclododecene, 7-oxanorbornene, 7-oxanorbornadiene, substituted derivatives thereof, and isomers thereof, preferably hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, dodecene, cyclooctene, 1,5-cyclooctadiene, 1 -hydroxy -4-cyclooctene, l-acetoxy-4-cyclooctene, 5-
  • one or more dienes are present in the polymer produced herein at up to 10 weight %, preferably at 0.00001 to 1.0 weight %, preferably 0.002 to 0.5 weight %, even more preferably 0.003 to 0.2 weight %, based upon the total weight of the composition.
  • 500 ppm or less of diene is added to the polymerization, preferably 400 ppm or less, preferably or 300 ppm or less.
  • at least 50 ppm of diene is added to the polymerization, or 100 ppm or more, or 150 ppm or more.
  • Diolefin monomers useful in this invention include any hydrocarbon structure, preferably C 4 to C30, having at least two unsaturated bonds, wherein at least two of the unsaturated bonds are readily incorporated into a polymer by either a stereospecific or a non-stereospecific catalyst(s). It is further preferred that the diolefin monomers be selected from alpha, omega- diene monomers ⁇ i.e., di-vinyl monomers). More preferably, the diolefin monomers are linear di -vinyl monomers, most preferably those containing from 4 to 30 carbon atoms.
  • Examples of preferred dienes include butadiene, pentadiene, hexadiene, heptadiene, octadiene, nonadiene, decadiene, undecadiene, dodecadiene, tridecadiene, tetradecadiene, pentadecadiene, hexadecadiene, heptadecadiene, octadecadiene, nonadecadiene, icosadiene, heneicosadiene, docosadiene, tricosadiene, tetracosadiene, pentacosadiene, hexacosadiene, heptacosadiene, octacosadiene, nonacosadiene, triacontadiene, particularly preferred dienes include 1,6- heptadiene, 1,7-octadiene, 1,8-nonadiene, 1,9-decad
  • Preferred cyclic dienes include cyclopentadiene, vinylnorbornene, norbornadiene, ethylidene norbornene, divinylbenzene, dicyclopentadiene or higher ring containing diolefins with or without substituents at various ring positions.
  • Polymerization processes according to the present disclosure can be carried out in any manner known in the art. Any suspension, slurry, or gas phase polymerization process known in the art can be used. Such processes can be run in a batch, semi-batch, or continuous mode. Heterogeneous polymerization processes (such as gas phase and slurry phase processes) are preferred. A heterogeneous process is defined to be a process where the catalyst system is not soluble in the reaction media. Alternately the polymerization process is not homogeneous. A homogeneous polymerization process is defined to be a process where at least 90 wt% of the product is soluble in the reaction media. Alternately the polymerization process is not a bulk process is particularly preferred.
  • a bulk process is defined to be a process where monomer concentration in all feeds to the reactor is 70 volume % or more).
  • no solvent or diluent is present or added in the reaction medium, (except for the small amounts used as the carrier for the catalyst system or other additives, or amounts typically found with the monomer; e.g., propane in propylene).
  • the process is a slurry process.
  • slurry polymerization process means a polymerization process where a supported catalyst is employed and monomers are polymerized on the supported catalyst particles. At least 95 wt% of polymer products derived from the supported catalyst are in granular form as solid particles (not dissolved in the diluent).
  • Suitable diluents/solvents for polymerization include non-coordinating, inert liquids.
  • Examples include straight and branched-chain hydrocarbons, such as isobutane, butane, pentane, isopentane, hexanes, isohexane, heptane, octane, dodecane, and mixtures thereof; cyclic and alicyclic hydrocarbons, such as cyclohexane, cycloheptane, methylcyclohexane, methylcycloheptane, and mixtures thereof, such as can be found commercially (IsoparTM); perhalogenated hydrocarbons, such as perfluorinated C4.10 alkanes, chlorobenzene, and aromatic and alkyl substituted aromatic compounds, such as benzene, toluene, mesitylene, and xylene.
  • straight and branched-chain hydrocarbons such as isobutane, butane, pentane, isopentane, hexanes, isohexane, hept
  • Suitable solvents also include liquid olefins which may act as monomers or comonomers including ethylene, propylene, 1-butene, 1-hexene, 1-pentene, 3 -methyl- 1-pentene, 4-methyl-l- pentene, 1-octene, 1-decene, and mixtures thereof.
  • aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents are used as the solvent, such as isobutane, butane, pentane, isopentane, hexanes, isohexane, heptane, octane, dodecane, and mixtures thereof; cyclic and alicyclic hydrocarbons, such as cyclohexane, cycloheptane, methylcyclohexane, methylcycloheptane, and mixtures thereof.
  • the solvent is not aromatic, preferably aromatics are present in the solvent at less than 1 wt%, preferably less than 0.5 wt%, preferably less than 0 wt% based upon the weight of the solvents.
  • the feed concentration of the monomers and comonomers for the polymerization is 60 vol% solvent or less, preferably 40 vol% or less, or preferably 20 vol% or less, based on the total volume of the feedstream.
  • the polymerization is run in a bulk process.
  • Preferred polymerizations can be run at any temperature and/or pressure suitable to obtain the desired ethylene polymers.
  • Typical temperatures and/or pressures include a temperature in the range of from about 0°C to about 300°C, preferably about 20°C to about 200°C, preferably about 35°C to about 150°C, preferably from about 40°C to about 120°C, preferably from about 45°C to about 80°C; and at a pressure in the range of from about 0.35 MPa to about 10 MPa, preferably from about 0.45 MPa to about 6 MPa, or preferably from about 0.5 MPa to about 4 MPa.
  • the run time of the reaction is up to 300 minutes, preferably in the range of from about 5 to 250 minutes, or preferably from about 10 to 120 minutes.
  • hydrogen is present in the polymerization reactor at a partial pressure of 0.001 to 50 psig (0.007 to 345 kPa), preferably from 0.01 to 25 psig (0.07 to 172 kPa), more preferably 0.1 to 10 psig (0.7 to 70 kPa).
  • the polymerization is performed in the gas phase, preferably in a fluidized gas bed process.
  • a gaseous stream containing one or more monomers is continuously cycled through a fluidized bed in the presence of a catalyst under reactive conditions.
  • the gaseous stream is withdrawn from the fluidized bed and recycled back into the reactor.
  • polymer product is withdrawn from the reactor and fresh monomer is added to replace the polymerized monomer.
  • the polymerization is performed in the slurry phase.
  • a slurry polymerization process generally operates between 1 to about 50 atmosphere pressure range (15 psi to 735 psi, 103 kPa to 5068 kPa) or even greater and temperatures in the range of 0°C to about 120°C.
  • a suspension of solid, particulate polymer is formed in a liquid polymerization diluent medium to which monomer and comonomers, along with catalysts, are added.
  • the suspension including diluent is intermittently or continuously removed from the reactor where the volatile components are separated from the polymer and recycled, optionally after a distillation, to the reactor.
  • the liquid diluent employed in the polymerization medium is typically an alkane having from 3 to 7 carbon atoms, preferably a branched alkane.
  • the medium employed should be liquid under the conditions of polymerization and relatively inert. When a propane medium is used, the process is typically operated above the reaction diluent critical temperature and pressure. Often, a hexane or an isobutane medium is employed.
  • a preferred polymerization technique useful in the invention is referred to as a particle form polymerization, or a slurry process where the temperature is kept below the temperature at which the polymer goes into solution.
  • a particle form polymerization or a slurry process where the temperature is kept below the temperature at which the polymer goes into solution.
  • a preferred temperature in the particle form process is within the range of about 85°C to about 110°C.
  • Two preferred polymerization methods for the slurry process are those employing a loop reactor and those utilizing a plurality of stirred reactors in series, parallel, or combinations thereof.
  • Non-limiting examples of slurry processes include continuous loop or stirred tank processes.
  • other examples of slurry processes are described in U.S. Patent No. 4,613,484, which is herein fully incorporated by reference.
  • the slurry process is carried out continuously in a loop reactor.
  • the catalyst as a slurry in isobutane or as a dry free flowing powder, is injected regularly to the reactor loop, which is itself filled with circulating slurry of growing polymer particles in a diluent of isobutane containing monomer and comonomer.
  • Hydrogen optionally, may be added as a molecular weight control. In one embodiment 500 ppm or less of hydrogen is added, or 400 ppm or less or 300 ppm or less. In other embodiments at least 50 ppm of hydrogen is added, or 100 ppm or more, or 150 ppm or more.
  • the slurry reactor may be maintained at a pressure of 3620 kPa to 4309 kPa and at a temperature in the range of about 60°C to about 104°C depending on the desired polymer melting characteristics. Reaction heat is removed through the loop wall since much of the reactor is in the form of a double-jacketed pipe.
  • the slurry is allowed to exit the reactor at regular intervals or continuously to a heated low pressure flash vessel, rotary dryer and a nitrogen purge column in sequence for removal of the isobutane diluent and all unreacted monomer and comonomers.
  • the resulting hydrocarbon free powder is then compounded for use in various applications.
  • alumoxane is optionally present at zero mol%, alternately the alumoxane is present at a molar ratio of aluminum to transition metal less than 500: 1, preferably less than 300: 1, preferably less than 100: 1, preferably less than 1 : 1.
  • scavenger such as trialkyl aluminum, A1 X R 19 3 as defined above
  • scavenger is present at zero mol%, alternately the scavenger is present at a molar ratio of scavenger metal to transition metal of less than 100: 1, preferably less than 50: 1, preferably less than 15: 1, preferably less than 10: 1.
  • the catalyst system used in the polymerization comprises no more than one catalyst compound.
  • a "reaction zone” also referred to as a “polymerization zone” is a vessel where polymerization takes place, for example a batch reactor. When multiple reactors are used in either series or parallel configuration, each reactor is considered as a separate polymerization zone. For a multi-stage polymerization in both a batch reactor and a continuous reactor, each polymerization stage is considered as a separate polymerization zone. In a preferred embodiment, the polymerization occurs in one reaction zone.
  • additives may also be used in the polymerization, as desired, such as one or more scavengers, promoters, modifiers, chain transfer agents (such as diethyl zinc), reducing agents, oxidizing agents, hydrogen, aluminum alkyls, or silanes.
  • the polymerization occurs within the mesopores of the organosilica material support and preferably the mesopores have an average diameter as discussed above, for example, from about 2 nm to about 50 nm, alternately about 3 nm to about 20 nm.
  • This invention also relates to polymer compositions of matter produced by the methods described herein.
  • the process described herein produces homopolymers copolymers of one, two, three, four or more C 2 to C 40 olefin monomers, preferably C 2 to C 20 alpha olefin monomers.
  • Particularly useful monomers include ethylene, propylene, butene, pentene, hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, undecene, dodecene, isomers thereof and mixtures thereof.
  • the process of this invention produces olefin polymers, preferably polyethylene and polypropylene homopolymers and copolymers.
  • the polymers produced herein are homopolymers of ethylene or homopolymers of propylene.
  • the polymers produced herein are copolymers of a C 2 to C 40 olefin and one, two or three or more different C 2 to C 40 olefins, (where the C 2 to C 40 olefins are preferably C 3 to C 2 o olefins, preferably are C 3 to C 12 alpha-olefin, preferably are propylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene or a mixture thereof).
  • the polymers produced herein are copolymers of ethylene preferably having from 0 to 25 mole% (alternately from 0.5 to 20 mole%, alternately from 1 to 15 mole%, preferably from 3 to 10 mole%) of one or more C 3 to C 20 olefin comonomer (preferably C 3 to C 12 alpha-olefin, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene).
  • C 3 to C 20 olefin comonomer preferably C 3 to C 12 alpha-olefin, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene.
  • the polymers produced herein are copolymers of are copolymers of propylene preferably having from 0 to 25 mole% (alternately from 0.5 to 20 mole%, alternately from 1 to 15 mole%, preferably from 3 to 10 mole%) of one or more of C 2 or C 4 to C 20 olefin comonomers (preferably ethylene or C 4 to C 12 alpha-olefin, preferably ethylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably ethylene, butene, hexene, octene).
  • olefin comonomers preferably ethylene or C 4 to C 12 alpha-olefin, preferably ethylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably ethylene, butene, hexene, octene.
  • the polymers produced herein have an M w of 5,000 to 1,000,000 g/mol (preferably 25,000 to 750,000 g/mol, preferably 50,000 to 500,000 g/mol), and/or an M w /M n of greater than 1 to 40 (alternately 1.2 to 20, alternately 1.3 to 10, alternately 1.4 to 5, 1.5 to 4, alternately 1.5 to 3).
  • the polymer produced herein has a unimodal or multimodal molecular weight distribution as determined by Gel Permeation Chromatography (GPC).
  • GPC Gel Permeation Chromatography
  • unimodal is meant that the GPC trace has one peak or inflection point.
  • multimodal is meant that the GPC trace has at least two peaks or inflection points.
  • An inflection point is that point where the second derivative of the curve changes in sign (e.g., from negative to positive or vice versus).
  • M w , M n , MWD are determined by GPC as described in U.S. Publication No. 2006/0173123, at pages 24-25, paragraphs [0334] to [0341].
  • the polymer produced herein has a composition distribution breadth index (CDBI) of 50% or more, preferably 60% or more, preferably 70 % or more.
  • CDBI is a measure of the composition distribution of monomer within the polymer chains and is measured by the procedure described in PCT International Publication No. WO 93/03093, specifically at columns 7 and 8 as well as in Wild et al, J. Poly. Sci., Poly. Phys. Ed., Vol. 20, p. 441 (1982) and U.S. Patent No. 5,008,204, including fractions having a weight average molecular weight (M w ) below 15,000 are ignored when determining CDBI.
  • M w weight average molecular weight
  • the polymer (preferably the polyethylene or polypropylene) produced herein is combined with one or more additional polymers prior to being formed into a film, molded part or other article.
  • additional polymers include polyethylene, isotactic polypropylene, highly isotactic polypropylene, syndiotactic polypropylene, random copolymer of propylene and ethylene, and/or butene, and/or hexene, polybutene, ethylene vinyl acetate, LDPE, LLDPE, HDPE, ethylene vinyl acetate, ethylene methyl acrylate, copolymers of acrylic acid, polymethylmethacrylate or any other polymers polymerizable by a high-pressure free radical process, polyvinylchloride, polybutene-1, isotactic polybutene, ABS resins, ethylene-propylene rubber (EPR), vulcanized EPR, EPDM, block copolymer, styrenic block copolymers, poly
  • the polymer (preferably the polyethylene or polypropylene) is present in the above blends, at from 10 to 99 wt%, based upon the weight of the polymers in the blend, preferably 20 to 95 wt%, even more preferably at least 30 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 40 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 50 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 60 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 70 to 90 wt%.
  • C. Films preferably the polyethylene or polypropylene
  • any of the foregoing polymers such as the foregoing polypropylenes or blends thereof, may be used in a variety of end-use applications.
  • Such applications include, for example, mono- or multi-layer blown, extruded, and/or shrink films.
  • These films may be formed by any number of well known extrusion or coextrusion techniques, such as a blown bubble film processing technique, wherein the composition can be extruded in a molten state through an annular die and then expanded to form a uni-axial or biaxial orientation melt prior to being cooled to form a tubular, blown film, which can then be axially slit and unfolded to form a flat film.
  • Films may be subsequently unoriented, uniaxially oriented, or biaxially oriented to the same or different extents.
  • One or more of the layers of the film may be oriented in the transverse and/or longitudinal directions to the same or different extents.
  • the 29 Si MAS NMR spectra were recorded on a Varian InfinityPlus-400 spectrometer (operating at 9.4T) and Varian InfinityPlus-500 (operating at 11.74T), corresponding to 29 Si Larmor frequencies of 79.4 MHz and 99.2 MHz, respectively, with a 7.5 mm MAS probe heads using 5 kHz spinning, 4.0 ⁇ 8 90° pulses, and at least 60 s recycle delay, with proton decoupling during data acquisition.
  • the 13 C CPMAS NMR spectra were recorded on a Varian InfinityPlus-500 spectrometer corresponding to 13 C Larmor frequency of 125 MHz, with 1.6 mm MAS probe head using 40 kHz spinning, 1H- 13 C cross-polarization (CP) contact time of 1 ms, a recycle delay of 1 s, with proton decoupling during data acquisition.
  • the Al MAS MR spectra were recorded on a Varian InfinityPlus-500 corresponding to 27 Al Larmor frequency of 130.1 MHz using a 4 mm MAS probe head using 12 kHz spinning, with a ⁇ /12 radian pulse length, with proton decoupling during data acquisition, and a recycle delay of 0.3 s.
  • Example 1 Organosilica Material Syntheses using Formula rR 3 R 4 SiCH?1 3 (IA) in Basic or
  • Sample 1A as a clear solid, which was converted to white powder after grinding. No surface directing agent or porogen were used in this preparation.
  • an organosilica material was prepared according to Landskron, K., et al., Science 302:266-269 (2003). Cetyltrimethylammonium bromide (CTMABr, 0.9 mmol, 0.32 g, Aldrich) was dissolved in a mixture of 2.16 g NH 4 OH (35 wt%) and 3.96 g de-ionized water at 20°C to form a solution. [(EtO) 2 SiCH 2 ]3 (1.26 mmol, 0.5 g) was added to the solution, producing a solution having the molar composition:
  • Comparative Sample 2 was characterized with Si MAS NMR as shown and those data are reported in U.S. Pat. App. No. 14/965,992 filed on December 11, 2015. As shown below in Table 2, Sample 1A had a higher silanol content (i.e., 47%) compared to Comparative Sample 2 (i.e., 41%).
  • Sample 1A was calcined at temperatures of 300°C, 400°C, 500°C, and 600°C in air to obtain Samples lA(i), lA(ii), lA(iii) and lA(iv), respectively. After calcining at 500°C Sample lA(iii) still exhibited good mesoporosity (e.g., 3 nm pore diameter and over 600 m 2 /g surface area).
  • Samples 1A, 3, and 4A Three mesoporous organosilica materials, Samples 1A, 3, and 4A are formed as described in Example 1. All materials to be tested as catalyst supports (Samples 1A, 3, and 4A) were dried at 250°C overnight in a muffle furnace equipped with nitrogen purge. The dried organosilica supports were removed from the furnace while hot and allowed to cool under vacuum and then stored inside a nitrogen filled box.
  • Sample 1A was reacted with methyl alumoxane (MAO) to obtain an initial understanding of MAO reactivity with the organosilica support material and the level of reactivity -OH groups.
  • MAO is methyl alumoxane (30 wt% in toluene) obtained from Albemarle.
  • a first portion of the Sample 1A was used as received and reacted with MAO. High levels of MAO were found to react with Sample 1A organosilica support material.
  • a second portion of the Sample 1A material was calcined at 200°C prior to reaction with the MAO. These activated supports can then be reacted with catalyst.
  • 3 A. Organosilica Material Reacted with Alumoxane Activator (Support 5)
  • the slurry was filtered, washed three times with 15 mL of toluene each, washed twice with pentane, and dried under vacuum to give 2.87 g of white solid.
  • the resultant Sample 5 is an organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
  • Sample 1A was calcined at 200°C overnight under vacuum and was then slurried in 17 mL of toluene in a 50 ml CelstirTM flask. 1.363 g of MAO (a 30%wt solution in toluene) was added to the slurry. The slurry was heated to 70°C for 1 hr. 1H NMR analysis showed no MAO in solution. A second batch of MAO (1.0135g) was added to the slurry. The slurry was stirred for another 30 minutes. A second 1H NMR analysis revealed excess MAO.
  • the slurry was filtered, washed three times with 15mL of toluene each, washed twice with pentane, and dried under vacuum to give 1.07 g of white solid.
  • the resultant Sample 6 is a calcined organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
  • Sample 4A 2.55 g of Sample 4A was slurried in about 20 mL of toluene in a 50 mL round bottom flask with a stir bar. While stirring, 9.9 mis of a 30 wt % MAO solution in toluene was added in four portions over several minutes. The slurry was heated to 70°C for 1.5 hours. The solid was isolated by filtration, washed 2 x 20 mL with toluene and 2 x 20 mL pentane, then dried under vacuum at room temperature. The yield was 3.51 grams. The resultant Sample 8 is an organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
  • Sample 4A 1.0 g of Sample 4A was slurried in about 20 mL of toluene in a 50 mL CelstirTM flask. While stirring, 9.9 mis of a 30 wt % MAO solution in toluene was added in four portions over several minutes. The slurry was heated to 70°C for 1 hour. The solid was isolated by filtration, washed 2 x 20 mL with toluene and 2 x 20 mL pentane, then dried under vacuum at room temperature. The yield was 1.86 grams. The resultant Sample 9 is an organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
  • the organosilica material catalyst supports prepared in accordance with certain aspects of the present disclosure increase a catalyst activity by greater than or equal to about 100% as compared to a convention support, or greater than about 150%, or greater than about 200%), or greater than about 250%, or greater than about 300%>, and in certain variations, catalyst activity is increased by greater than about 350%> as compared to activity of the same catalyst on a conventional catalyst support (e.g., SMAO support).
  • a conventional catalyst support e.g., SMAO support
  • Embodiment A A catalyst system comprising (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds; (2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ]3 (I), wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and (3) an activator.
  • Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ]3 (I) Formula
  • Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer
  • Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alky
  • Embodiment B A catalyst system comprising (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprising a compound having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; (2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ]3 (I), wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and (3) an activator.
  • a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ]3 (I), wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group
  • Embodiment C The catalyst system of Embodiment B, where (1) the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise ONNO-type transition metal catalysts, ONYO- Type transition metal catalysts, oxadiazole transition metal catalysts, and combinations thereof.
  • Embodiment D A process to produce polymer comprising: i) contacting, in the gas phase or slurry phase, one or more olefin monomers, with a catalyst system comprising: 1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds; 2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z 1 OZ 2 SiCH 2 ] 3 (I), wherein Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C 1 -C 4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and 3) an optional activator.
  • the method further comprises ii) obtaining a polymer.
  • Embodiment E A catalyst system comprising (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprising a compound having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; (2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula:
  • each R 2 is a Z 13 OZ 14 Z 15 SiZ 16 group
  • Z 13 represents a hydrogen atom, a C 1 -C 4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer unit
  • Z 14 and Z 15 each independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit
  • Z 16 represents a Ci-C 8 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea
  • Embodiment F The process of Embodiment E, where the organosilica material further comprises at least one monomer selected from the group consisting of:
  • Z 1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z 2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C 6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer;
  • Z 3 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer
  • Z 4 , Z 5 and Z 6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a nitrogen-containing C1-C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group, and a nitrogen-containing optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer;
  • Z 7 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer
  • Z 8 and Z 9 each independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or an oxygen bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer
  • R 1 is selected from the group consisting of a Ci-C 8 alkylene group, a C 2 -C 8 alkenylene group, a C 2 -C 8 alkynylene group, a nitrogen-containing C 2 -Cio alkylene group, an optionally substituted C 6 -C 2 o aralkyl and an optionally substituted C4-C 20 heterocycloalkyl group;
  • M 1 represents a Group 13 metal and Z 10 represents a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C 6 alkyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer;
  • Embodiment G A process to produce a polymer comprising i) contacting, in the gas phase or slurry phase, one or more olefin monomers, with the catalyst system of any of Embodiments E-F; and ii) obtaining a polymer.

Abstract

A catalyst system comprising a combination of: 1) one or more catalyst compounds having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; 2) a support comprising an organosilica material, which is a mesoporous organosilica material; and 3) an optional activator. Useful catalysts include ONNO-type transition metal catalysts, ONYO-Type transition metal catalysts, and/ or oxadiazole transition metal catalysts. The organosilica material is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [z'0Z2 SiCH2]3(l), where Z1represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4alkoxy group, a C1-C6alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer. This invention further relates to processes to polymerize olefins comprising contacting one or more olefins with the above catalyst system.

Description

OLEFIN POLYMERIZATION CATALYST SYSTEM COMPRISING MESOPOROUS
ORGANOSILICA SUPPORT
CROSS-REFERENCE TO RELATED APPLICATIONS
This application claims the benefit of and priority to U. S. Provisional Application No. 62/091,071 filed on December 12, 2014 and U. S. Provisional Application No. 62/091,077 filed on December 12, 2014.
FIELD
The present disclosure relates to novel olefin polymerization catalyst compositions comprising olefin polymerization catalyst compound, optional activator, and organosilica material support, and uses thereof.
BACKGROUND
This section provides background information related to the present disclosure which is not necessarily prior art.
Supported olefin polymerization catalysts are of great use in industry. Hence, there is interest in finding new supported catalyst systems that increase the commercial usefulness of the catalyst and allow the production of polymers having improved properties.
Catalysts for olefin polymerization are often based on cyclopentadienyl based transition metal compounds as catalyst precursors, which are activated either with alumoxane or with an activator containing a non-coordinating anion.
Porous inorganic solids have found great utility as catalysts and separation media for industrial application. In particular, mesoporous materials, such as silicas and aluminas, having a periodic arrangement of mesopores are attractive materials for use in adsorption, separation and catalytic processes due to their uniform and tunable pores, high surface areas and large pore volumes. The pore structure of such mesoporous materials is large enough to adsorb large molecules and the pore wall structure can be as thin as about 1 nm. Further, such mesoporous materials are known to have large specific surface areas (e.g., 1000 m2/g) and large pore volumes (e.g., 1 cc/g). For these reasons, such mesoporous materials enable reactive catalysts, adsorbents composed of a functional organic compound, and other molecules to rapidly diffuse into the pores and therefore, can be advantageous over zeolites, which have smaller pore sizes. Consequently, such mesoporous materials can be useful not only for catalysis of high-speed catalytic reactions, but also as large capacity adsorbents. Mesoporous organosilica (MOS) supports are conventionally formed by the self- assembly of a silsequioxane precursor in the presence of a structure directing agent, porogen and/or framework element. The precursor is hydrolysable and condenses around the structure directing agent. For example, Landskron, K., et al. report the self-assembly of 1,3,5- tris[diethoxysila]cylcohexane [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 in the presence of a base and the structure directing agent, cetyltrimethylammonium bromide. Landskron, K., et al., Science, 302:266-269 (2003). The citation of references herein does not constitute an admission that those references are prior art or have any relevance to the patentability of this description disclosed herein. All references cited in the Background and Description sections of this specification are hereby incorporated by reference in their entirety.
However, the use of a structure directing agent, such as a surfactant, in the preparation of an organosilica material, such as a MOS, requires a more complicated, energy intensive process that limits the ability to scale-up the process for industrial applications. Additionally, structure directing agents present during formation impact the morphology of the organosilica material product. Furthermore, introduction of additional agents or processing steps to remove structure directing agents from MOS can introduce additional reactive and undesirable compositions into the system, potentially leading to additional species that could cause catalyst poisoning.
There remains a need in the art for new and improved supported catalysts and catalyst systems for the polymerization of olefins to obtain new and improved polyolefins, polymerization processes, and the like. Such new and improved catalyst systems can desirably achieve specific polymer properties, such as high melting point, high molecular weights, increasing conversion or comonomer incorporation, or altering comonomer distribution without deteriorating the resulting polymer's properties. Thus, there is a need to provide organosilica materials having desirable pore size, pore volume and surface area, which can be prepared in the absence of a structure directing agent, a porogen and/or a framework element (aside from C, O, Si and hydrogen). Such materials will be described further herein. For more information, see also, U.S. Provisional Application No. 62/091,071 filed on December 12, 2014 and U.S. Provisional Application No. 62/091,077 filed on December 12, 2014, the disclosures of which were fully incorporated herein by reference above. Accordingly, new and improved supported catalyst systems for the polymerization of olefins are contemplated by the present disclosure, in order to achieve enhanced properties, such as molecular weight, and/or comonomer incorporation, typically along with improvements in catalyst function, such as activity, by way of non-limiting example.
SUMMARY
This section provides a general summary of the disclosure, and is not a comprehensive disclosure of its full scope or all of its features.
This invention relates to a catalyst system comprising the combination of: (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds; (2) a support comprising an organosilica material; and (iii) an optional activator. The organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3, wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
This invention also relates to a catalyst system comprising the combination of: (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; (2) a support comprising an organosilica material; and (iii) an optional activator. The organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3, wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
In certain aspects, this invention relates to a catalyst system comprising:
at least one catalyst compound selected from the group consisting of:
a compound represented by Formula (VII):
Figure imgf000004_0001
(VII)
where: each solid line represents a covalent bond and each dashed line represents a coordinative link; wherein M is a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 transition metal; N1 and N2 are nitrogen; O is oxygen; each of X1 and X2 is, independently, a univalent C1 to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or X1 and X2 join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, provided however when M is trivalent X2 is not present; each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 is, independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17 of the RJPAC periodic table of the elements), two or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; wherein R*1 and R*2 independently comprise a bulky functional group, an electron withdrawing group, or a combination thereof; and Y is a divalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical;
(A) a com ound represented by Formula (VIII):
Figure imgf000005_0001
wherein:
M is a Group 4 transition metal; each of X1 and X2 is, independently, a univalent Ci to C2o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C20 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or X1 and X2 join together to form a C to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure; each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, and R10 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C4o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or two or more of R1 to R10 may independently join together to form a C to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; and Q is a neutral donor group; J is a C7 to C6o fused polycyclic group, which optionally comprises up to 20 atoms from Groups 15 and 16, where at least one ring is aromatic and where at least one ring, which may or may not be aromatic, has at least five members; G is as defined for J or may be hydrogen, a Ci to C6o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C6o substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or may independently form a C4 to C6o cyclic or polycyclic ring structure with R6, R7, or R8 or a combination thereof; and Y is a divalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl or divalent Ci to C20 substituted hydrocarbyl;
(B) a compound represented by Formula (IX):
Figure imgf000006_0001
wherein:
M is selected from the group consisting of Ti, Zr, and Hf; at least one of R1 through R9 is substituted with a moiety having the followin structure (X):
Figure imgf000006_0002
where structure X is attached at any one of R1 through R9 at the R10 or R11 position; at least one of nitrogen N1 or N2 of Structure X forms a dative bond with metal M; and each of R1 through R11 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydride, hydrocarbyl, lower hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, heterohydrocarbyl, alkyl, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, lower alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, lower alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, heteroalkynyl, alkoxy, lower alkoxy, aryloxy, hydroxyl, alkylthio, lower alkyl thio, arylthio, thioxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, aralkylene, alkaryl, alkarylene, halide, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycle, heteroaryl, heteroatom-containing group, silyl, boryl, phosphino, phosphine, amino, and amine; and X is a leaving group; and combinations thereof. The catalyst system further comprises: (ii) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and (iii) an optional activator.
In other aspects, the invention relates to a process to produce a polymer comprising: i) contacting, in the gas phase or slurry phase, one or more olefin monomers, with a catalyst system. The catalyst system comprises: 1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; 2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and 3) an optional activator. The process further comprises ii) obtaining a polymer. DETAILED DESCRIPTION
In certain aspects, the present disclosure is directed to catalyst systems. The catalyst systems according to certain aspects of the present invention(s) are suitable for use in a polyolefin polymerization reaction process.
The catalyst system may comprise (i) a support comprising an organosilica material; (ii) one or more catalyst metals or compounds; and (iii) an activator, for example, comprising alumoxane or a non-coordinating anion. The organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3, where Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a Ci- C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
The one or more catalyst compounds may be one or more catalyst compounds having one or more oxygen and nitrogen linkages in a transition metal complex, as will be discussed further herein.
Definitions
For purposes of this invention and the claims hereto, the numbering scheme for the
Periodic Table Groups is according to the IUPAC Periodic Table of Elements. The terms "substituent," "radical," "group," and "moiety" may be used interchangeably.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "Cn" means hydrocarbon(s) having n carbon atom(s) per molecule, wherein n is a positive integer.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "hydrocarbon" means a class of compounds containing hydrogen bound to carbon, and encompasses (i) saturated hydrocarbon compounds, (ii) unsaturated hydrocarbon compounds, and (iii) mixtures of hydrocarbon compounds (saturated and/or unsaturated), including mixtures of hydrocarbon compounds having different values of n.
The terms "hydrocarbyl radical," "hydrocarbyl," "hydrocarbyl group," "alkyl radical," and "alkyl" are used interchangeably throughout this document. Likewise, the terms "group," "radical," and "substituent," are also used interchangeably in this document. For purposes of this disclosure, "hydrocarbyl radical" is defined to be Ci-Cioo radicals, that may be linear, branched, or cyclic, and when cyclic, aromatic or non-aromatic. Examples of such radicals include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, isopropyl, n-butyl, isobutyl, sec-butyl, tert-butyl, pentyl, iso-amyl, hexyl, octyl cyclopropyl, cyclobutyl, cyclopentyl, cyclohexyl, cyclooctyl, and the like including their substituted analogues. Substituted hydrocarbyl radicals are radicals in which at least one hydrogen atom of the hydrocarbyl radical has been substituted with at least one heteroatom or heteroatom containing group, such as halogen (such as Br, CI, F or I) or at least one functional group such as R*2, OR*, SeR*, TeR*, PR*2, AsR*2, SbR*2, SR*, BR*2, SiR*3, GeR*3, SnR*3, PbR*3, and the like, or where at least one heteroatom has been inserted within a hydrocarbyl ring.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "alkyl" refers to a saturated hydrocarbon radical having from 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci2 alkyl), particularly from 1 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-C8 alkyl), particularly from 1 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-C6 alkyl), and particularly from 1 to 4 carbon atoms (i.e., C1-C4 alkyl). Examples of alkyl groups include, but are not limited to, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, decyl, and so forth. The alkyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic. "Alkyl" is intended to embrace all structural isomeric forms of an alkyl group. For example, as used herein, propyl encompasses both n- propyl and isopropyl; butyl encompasses n-butyl, sec-butyl, isobutyl and tert-butyl and so forth. As used herein, "Ci alkyl" refers to methyl (-CH3), "C2 alkyl" refers to ethyl (-CH2CH3), "C3 alkyl" refers to propyl (-CH2CH2CH3) and "C4 alkyl" refers to butyl (e.g., -CH2CH2CH2CH3 ,- (CH3)CHCH2CH3, -CH2CH(CH3)2, etc.). Further, as used herein, "Me" refers to methyl, and "Et" refers to ethyl, "i-Pr" refers to isopropyl, "t-Bu" refers to tert-butyl, and "Np" refers to neopentyl.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "alkylene" refers to a divalent alkyl moiety containing 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci2 alkylene) in length and meaning the alkylene moiety is attached to the rest of the molecule at both ends of the alkyl unit. For example, alkylenes include, but are not limited to, -CH2- -CH2CH2- -CH(CH3)CH2- - CH2CH2CH2- etc. The alkylene group may be linear or branched.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "nitrogen-containing alkyl" refers to an alkyl group as defined herein wherein one or more carbon atoms in the alkyl group is substituted with a nitrogen atom or a nitrogen-containing cyclic hydrocarbon having from 2 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., a nitrogen-containing cyclic C2-Cio hydrocarbon), particularly having from 2 to 5 carbon atoms (i.e., a nitrogen-containing cyclic C2-C5 hydrocarbon), and particularly having from 2 to 5 carbon atoms (i.e., a nitrogen-containing cyclic C2-C5 hydrocarbon). The nitrogen- containing cyclic hydrocarbon may have one or more nitrogen atoms. The nitrogen atom(s) may optionally be substituted with one or two Ci-C6 alkyl groups. The nitrogen-containing alkyl can have from 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci2 nitrogen-containing alkyl), particularly from 1 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci0 nitrogen-containing alkyl), particularly from 2 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-Cio nitrogen-containing alkyl), particularly from 3 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C3-Ci0 nitrogen-containing alkyl), and particularly from 3 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Cio nitrogen- containing alkyl). Examples of nitrogen-containing alkyls include, but are not limited to,
Figure imgf000009_0001
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "nitrogen-containing alkylene" refers to an alkylene group as defined herein wherein one or more carbon atoms in the alkyl group is substituted with a nitrogen atom. The nitrogen atom(s) may optionally be substituted with one or two Ci-C6 alkyl groups. The nitrogen-containing alkylene can have from 1 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., Ci-Ci2 nitrogen-containing alkylene), particularly from 2 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-C io nitrogen-containing alkylene), particularly from 3 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C3-Cio nitrogen-containing alkylene), particularly from 4 to 10 carbon atoms (i.e., C4-C10 nitrogen- containing alkylene), and particularly from 3 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C3-C8 nitrogen-containing lkyl). Examples of nitrogen-containing alkylenes include, but are not limited to,
Figure imgf000010_0001
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "alkenyl" refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-C12 alkenyl), particularly from 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-C8 alkenyl), particularly from 2 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-C6 alkenyl), and having one or more (e.g., 2, 3, etc.) carbon-carbon double bonds. The alkenyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Examples of alkenyls include, but are not limited to ethenyl (vinyl), 2-propenyl, 3-propenyl, 1,4-pentadienyl, 1,4-butadienyl, 1-butenyl, 2- butenyl and 3-butenyl. "Alkenyl" is intended to embrace all structural isomeric forms of an alkenyl. For example, butenyl encompasses 1,4-butadienyl, 1-butenyl, 2-butenyl and 3-butenyl, etc.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "alkenylene" refers to a divalent alkenyl moiety containing 2 to about 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-Ci2 alkenylene) in length and meaning that the alkylene moiety is attached to the rest of the molecule at both ends of the alkyl unit. For example, alkenylenes include, but are not limited to, -CH=CH-,-CH=CHCH2-, - CH=CH=CH- -CH2CH2CH=CHCH2-, etc. The alkenylene group may be linear or branched.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "alkynyl" refers to an unsaturated hydrocarbon radical having from 2 to 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-Ci2 alkynyl), particularly from 2 to 8 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-C8 alkynyl), particularly from 2 to 6 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-C6 alkynyl), and having one or more (e.g., 2, 3, etc.) carbon-carbon triple bonds. The alkynyl group may be linear, branched or cyclic. Examples of alkynyls include, but are not limited to ethynyl, 1-propynyl, 2-butynyl, and 1,3-butadiynyl. "Alkynyl" is intended to embrace all structural isomeric forms of an alkynyl. For example, butynyl encompasses 2-butynyl, and 1,3-butadiynyl and propynyl encompasses 1-propynyl and 2-propynyl (propargyl).
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "alkynylene" refers to a divalent alkynyl moiety containing 2 to about 12 carbon atoms (i.e., C2-Ci2 alkenylene) in length and meaning that the alkylene moiety is attached to the rest of the molecule at both ends of the alkyl unit. For example, alkenylenes include, but are not limited to, -C≡C-, -C≡CCH2- - C≡CCH2C≡C-, -CH2CH2C≡CCH2- The alkynylene group may be linear or branched.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "alkoxy" refers to ~0~alkyl containing from 1 to about 10 carbon atoms. The alkoxy may be straight-chain or branched- chain. Non-limiting examples include methoxy, ethoxy, propoxy, butoxy, isobutoxy, tert- butoxy, pentoxy, and hexoxy. "Ci alkoxy" refers to methoxy, "C2 alkoxy" refers to ethoxy, "C3 alkoxy" refers to propoxy and "C4 alkoxy" refers to butoxy. Further, as used herein, "OMe" refers to methoxy and "OEt" refers to ethoxy.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "aromatic" refers to unsaturated cyclic hydrocarbons having a delocalized conjugated π system and having from 5 to 20 carbon atoms (aromatic C5-C20 hydrocarbon), particularly from 5 to 12 carbon atoms (aromatic C5-Ci2 hydrocarbon), and particularly from 5 to 10 carbon atoms (aromatic C5-Ci2 hydrocarbon). Exemplary aromatics include, but are not limited to benzene, toluene, xylenes, mesitylene, ethylbenzenes, cumene, naphthalene, methylnaphthalene, dimethylnaphthalenes, ethylnaphthalenes, acenaphthalene, anthracene, phenanthrene, tetraphene, naphthacene, benzanthracenes, fluoranthrene, pyrene, chrysene, triphenylene, and the like, and combinations thereof. Additionally, the aromatic may comprise one or more heteroatoms. Examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen, oxygen, and/or sulfur. Aromatics with one or more heteroatom include, but are not limited to furan, benzofuran, thiophene, benzothiophene, oxazole, thiazole and the like, and combinations thereof. The aromatic may comprise monocyclic, bicyclic, tricyclic, and/or polycyclic rings (in some embodiments, at least monocyclic rings, only monocyclic and bicyclic rings, or only monocyclic rings) and may be fused rings.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "aryl" refers to any monocyclic or polycyclic cyclized carbon radical containing 6 to 14 carbon ring atoms, wherein at least one ring is an aromatic hydrocarbon. Likewise heteroaryl means an aryl group where a ring carbon atom (or two or three ring carbon atoms) has been replaced with a heteroatom, preferably N, O, or S. As used herein, the term "aromatic" also refers to pseudoaromatic heterocycles which are heterocyclic substituents that have similar properties and structures (nearly planar) to aromatic heterocyclic ligands, but are not by definition aromatic; likewise the term aromatic also refers to substituted aromatics. Examples of aryls include, but are not limited to phenyl, naphthyl, pyridinyl, indolyl, 2-methyl-phenyl, xylyl, and 4-bromo-xylyl. As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "aralkyl" refers to an alkyl group substituted with an aryl group. The alkyl group may be a Ci-Cio alkyl group, particularly a Ci- C6, particularly a C1-C4 alkyl group, and particularly a C1-C3 alkyl group. Examples of aralkyl groups include, but are not limited to phenymethyl, phenylethyl, and naphthylmethyl. The aralkyl may comprise one or more heteroatoms and be referred to as a "heteroaralkyl." Examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen (i.e., nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl), oxygen (i.e., oxygen-containing heteroaralkyl), and/or sulfur (i.e., sulfur- containing heteroaralkyl). Examples of heteroaralkyl groups include, but are not limited to, pyridinylethyl, indolylmethyl, furylethyl, and quinolinylpropyl.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "heterocyclo" refers to fully saturated, partially saturated or unsaturated or polycyclic cyclized carbon radical containing from 4 to 20 carbon ring atoms and containing one or more heteroatoms atoms. Examples of heteroatoms include, but are not limited to, nitrogen (i.e., nitrogen-containing heterocyclo), oxygen (i.e., oxygen-containing heterocyclo), and/or sulfur (i.e., sulfur-containing heterocyclo). Examples of heterocyclo groups include, but are not limited to, thienyl, furyl, pyrrolyl, piperazinyl, pyridyl, benzoxazolyl, quinolinyl, imidazolyl, pyrrolidinyl, and piperidinyl.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, the term "heterocycloalkyl" refers to an alkyl group substituted with heterocyclo group. The alkyl group may be a C1-C10 alkyl group, particularly a Ci-C6, particularly a C1-C4 alkyl group, and particularly a C1-C3 alkyl group. Examples of heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to thienylmethyl, furylethyl, pyrrolylmethyl, piperazinylethyl, pyridylmethyl, benzoxazolyl ethyl, quinolinylpropyl, and imidazolylpropyl.
The term "ring atom" means an atom that is part of a cyclic ring structure. By this definition, a benzyl group has six ring atoms and tetrahydrofuran has 5 ring atoms.
For purposes of this invention and claims thereto, unless otherwise indicated, the term
"substituted" means that a hydrogen group has been replaced with a heteroatom, or a heteroatom containing group. For example, a "substituted hydrocarbyl" is a radical made of carbon and hydrogen where at least one hydrogen is replaced by a heteroatom or heteroatom containing group.
A heterocyclic ring is a ring having a heteroatom in the ring structure as opposed to a heteroatom substituted ring where a hydrogen on a ring atom is replaced with a heteroatom. For example, tetrahydrofuran is a heterocyclic ring and 4-N,N-dimethylamino-phenyl is a heteroatom substituted ring.
Unless otherwise indicated, where isomers of a named alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxy, or aryl group exist (e.g., n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and tert-butyl) reference to one member of the group (e.g., n-butyl) shall expressly disclose the remaining isomers (e.g., iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and tert-butyl) in the family. Likewise, reference to an alkyl, alkenyl, alkoxide, or aryl group without specifying a particular isomer (e.g., butyl) expressly discloses all isomers (e.g., n-butyl, iso-butyl, sec-butyl, and tert-butyl).
As used herein, the term "hydroxyl" refers to an -OH group.
As used herein, "oxygenate" refers to a saturated, unsaturated, or poly cyclic cyclized hydrocarbon radical containing from 1 to 40 carbon atoms and further containing one or more oxygen heteroatom s.
As used herein, "aluminum alkyl adducts" refers to the reaction product of aluminum alkyls and/or alumoxanes with quenching agents, such as water and/or methanol.
As used herein, the term "mesoporous" refers to solid materials having pores that have a diameter within the range of from about 2 nm to about 50 nm.
As used herein, the term "organosilica" refers to an organosiloxane compound that comprises one or more organic groups bound to two or more Si atoms.
As used herein, the term "silanol" refers to a Si-OH group, and the term "silanol content" refers to the percent of the Si-OH groups in a compound and can be calculated by standard methods, such as MR.
As used herein, the terms "structure directing agent," "SDA," and/or "porogen" refer to one or more compounds added to the synthesis media to aid in and/or guide the polymerization and/or polycondensing and/or organization of the building blocks that form the organosilica material framework. Further, a "porogen" is understood to be a compound capable of forming voids or pores in the resultant organosilica material framework. As used herein, the term "structure directing agent" encompasses and is synonymous and interchangeable with the terms "templating agent" and "template."
An "olefin," alternatively referred to as "alkene," is a linear, branched, or cyclic compound of carbon and hydrogen having at least one double bond. For purposes of this specification and the claims appended thereto, when a polymer or copolymer is referred to as comprising an olefin, the olefin present in such polymer or copolymer is the polymerized form of the olefin. For example, when a copolymer is said to have an "ethylene" content of 35 wt% to 55 wt%, it is understood that the mer unit in the copolymer is derived from ethylene in the polymerization reaction and said derived units are present at 35 wt% to 55 wt%, based upon the weight of the copolymer.
A "polymer" has two or more of the same or different mer units. A "homopolymer" is a polymer having mer units that are the same. A "copolymer" is a polymer having two or more mer units that are distinct or different from each other. A "terpolymer" is a polymer having three mer units that are distinct or different from each other. "Distinct" or "different" as used to refer to mer units indicates that the mer units differ from each other by at least one atom or are different isomerically. Accordingly, the definition of copolymer, as used herein, includes terpolymers and the like. An "ethylene polymer" or "ethylene copolymer" is a polymer or copolymer comprising at least 50 mole% ethylene derived units, a "propylene polymer" or "propylene copolymer" is a polymer or copolymer comprising at least 50 mole% propylene derived units, and so on.
As used herein, Mn is number average molecular weight, Mw is weight average molecular weight, and Mz is z average molecular weight, wt% is weight percent, and mol% is mole percent. Molecular weight distribution (MWD), also referred to as polydispersity (PDI), is defined to be Mw divided by Mn. Unless otherwise noted, all molecular weight units (e.g., Mw, Mn, Mz) are g/mol. The following abbreviations may be used herein: Me is methyl, Et is ethyl, Pr is propyl, cPr is cyclopropyl, nPr is n-propyl, iPr is isopropyl, Bu is butyl, nBu is normal butyl, iBu is isobutyl, sBu is sec-butyl, tBu is tert-butyl, Oct is octyl, Ph is phenyl, Bn is benzyl, MAO is methylalumoxane, dme is 1,2-dimethoxy ethane, TMS is trimethylsilyl, TIBAL is triisobutylaluminum, TNOAL is tri(n-octyl)aluminum, THF (also referred to as thf) is tetrahydrofuran, RT is room temperature (and is 25°C unless otherwise indicated), tol is toluene, EtOAc is ethyl acetate, Np is neopentyl, and Cy is cyclohexyl.
Ethylene is considered an a-olefin for purposes of certain aspects of the present disclosure. An oligomer is a polymer having a low molecular weight, such as Mn of less than 25,000 g/mol, or less than 2,500 g/mol, or a low number of mer units, such as 75 mer units or less or 50 mer units or less.
The term "continuous" means a system that operates without interruption or cessation. For example a continuous process to produce a polymer would be one where the reactants are continually introduced into one or more reactors and polymer product is continually withdrawn.
A "solution polymerization" means a polymerization process in which the polymer is dissolved in a liquid polymerization medium, such as an inert solvent or monomer(s) or their blends. A solution polymerization is typically homogeneous. A homogeneous polymerization is one where the polymer product is dissolved in the polymerization medium. Such systems are preferably not turbid as described in J. Vladimir Oliveira, C. Dariva and J. C. Pinto, Ind. Eng. Chem. Res. 29, 2000, 4627.
A "bulk polymerization" means a polymerization process in which the monomers and/or comonomers being polymerized are used as a solvent or diluent using little or no inert solvent as a solvent or diluent. A small fraction of inert solvent might be used as a carrier for catalyst and scavenger. A bulk polymerization system contains less than 25 wt% of inert solvent or diluent, preferably less than 10 wt%, preferably less than 1 wt%, preferably 0 wt%.
A "catalyst system" is the combination of at least one catalyst compound, an organosilica support material, an optional activator, and an optional co-activator. For the purposes of this invention and the claims thereto, when catalyst systems are described as comprising neutral stable forms of the components, it is well understood by one of ordinary skill in the art, that the ionic form of the component is the form that reacts with the monomers to produce polymers. For example, when "catalyst system" is used to describe a catalyst/activator/support combination before activation, it means the unactivated catalyst complex (precatalyst) together with an activator, support and, optionally, a co-activator. When it is used to describe such after activation, it means the support, the activated complex, and the activator or other charge- balancing moiety. The transition metal compound may be neutral as in a precatalyst, or a charged species with a counter ion as in an activated catalyst system.
Coordination polymerization is an addition polymerization in which successive monomers are added to the organometallic active center.
The terms "cocatalyst" and "activator" are used herein interchangeably and are defined to be any compound which can activate any one of the catalyst compounds herein by converting the neutral catalyst compound to a catalytically active catalyst compound cation.
Organosilica Materials
In certain aspects, the invention relates to organosilica materials used as catalyst support materials. The organosilica material supports may be a polymer formed of at least one monomer, as will be described further below. In certain variations, the organosilica material may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers.
Monomers of Formula (I)
In a first embodiment, the organosilica material supports may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), where Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a Ci- C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, "a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer" means the bond can advantageously displace a moiety (particularly an oxygen- containing moiety such as a hydroxyl, an alkoxy or the like), if present, on a silicon atom of another monomer so there may be a bond directly to the silicon atom of the another monomer thereby connecting the two monomers, e.g., via a Si-O-Si linkage. As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, "an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer" means that the oxygen atom can advantageously displace a moiety (particularly an oxygen-containing moiety such as a hydroxyl), if present, on a silicon atom of the another monomer so the oxygen atom may be bonded directly to the silicon atom of the another monomer thereby connecting the two monomers, e.g., via a Si-O-Si linkage. For clarity, in the aforementioned bonding scenarios, the "another monomer" can be a monomer of the same type or a monomer of a different type.
In various embodiments, each Z1 can be a hydrogen atom. Each Z1 can be a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C3 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or methyl. Each Z1 can be bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer. Each Z1 can be a hydrogen atom, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer. Each Z2 can be a hydroxyl group. Each Z2 can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C5 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C3 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or methyl. Each Z2 can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C3 alkoxy group, a Ci-C2 alkoxy group, or methoxy. Each Z2 can be an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer. Each Z2 can be a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer. Each Z2 can be a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group (methyl or ethyl), a Ci-C2 alkoxy group (methoxy or ethoxy), or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer. Each Z1 can be a hydrogen atom, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 can be a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer. In another embodiment, each Z1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z2 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer. In another embodiment, each Z1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z2 can be methyl.
In certain variations, the organosilica material may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and also further comprises at least one additional monomer of Formula (I). For example, the polymer may comprise a first monomer of Formula (I), as well as a second distinct monomer of Formula (I).
In a particular embodiment, the polymer may comprise a first monomer of Formula (I), wherein each Z1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z2 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and second distinct monomer of Formula (I), wherein each Z1 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and each Z2 can be methyl. Monomers of Formula (II)
In certain other aspects, the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers, including a monomer of Formula I in combination with one or more additional monomers.
In a second embodiment, the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer of Formula Z3OZ4Z5Z6Si (II), where Z3 independently represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and each of Z4, Z5 and Z6 are independently selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group (preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, or butyl), a C1-C4 alkoxy group (preferably methoxy, ethoxy, proposy or butoxy), a nitrogen-containing Ci- C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group, and a nitrogen-containing optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
In various aspects, each Z3 can be a C1-C3 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group (preferably ethyl, methyl, propyl, butyl) or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer, and/or each Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be a hydroxyl group. Alternately each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be a hydroxyl group or a C1-C2 alkyl group.
Each Z4, Z5 and Z6 independently can be a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C3 alkyl group, a Ci- C2 alkyl group, or methyl, preferably a hydroxyl group, or a C1-C2 alkyl group, alternately each Z4, Z5 and Z6 independently can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C3 alkoxy group, a Ci-C2 alkoxy group, or methoxy, preferably each Z4, Z5 and Z6 is independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group and a C1-C2 alkoxy group.
Alternately, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group and a C1-C2 alkoxy group.
Each Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be a nitrogen-containing C1-C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C1-C9 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing Ci-C8 alkyl group, a nitrogen- containing C1-C7 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing Ci-C6 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing Ci- C5 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C1-C4 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C1-C3 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C1-C2 alkyl group, or a methylamine. In particular, Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be a nitrogen-containing C2-C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C3- C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C3-C9 alkyl group, or a nitrogen-containing C3-C8 alkyl group. The aforementioned nitrogen-containing alkyl groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.). Examples of nitrogen-containing C1-C10 alkyl groups include, but are not limited to,
Figure imgf000018_0001
Each Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group and a nitrogen-containing C3-C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group. The nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group can be a nitrogen-containing C4-C12 heteroaralkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C4-C10 heteroaralkyl group, or a nitrogen-containing C4-C8 heteroaralkyl group. Examples of nitrogen- containing heteroaralkyl groups include but are not limited to pyridinylethyl, pyridinylpropyl, pyridinylmethyl, indolylmethyl, pyrazinylethyl, and pyrazinylpropyl. The aforementioned nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.), preferably Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group, nitrogen-containing C3-C10 alkyl group and a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group.
Each Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be a nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl group, wherein the heterocycloalkyl group may be optionally substituted with a Ci-C6 alkyl group, particularly a C1-C4 alkyl group. The nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl group can be a nitrogen-containing C4-C12 heterocycloalkyl group, a nitrogen-containing C4-C10 heterocycloalkyl group, or a nitrogen-containing C4-C8 heterocycloalkyl group. Examples of nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl groups include but are not limited to piperazinylethyl, piperazinylpropyl, piped dinylethyl, piped dinylpropyl. The aforementioned nitrogen-containing heterocycloalkyl groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.).
In a particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z4, Z5 and Z6 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
In another particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z4 and Z5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z6 can be methyl.
In another particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z4 and Z5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, methoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z6 can be
Figure imgf000019_0001
In another particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z4 and Z5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z6 can
Figure imgf000019_0002
In another particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z4 and Z5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of
another monomer; and Z6 can b
Figure imgf000020_0001
In another particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z4 and Z5 each independently can be selected from the group c an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of
another
Figure imgf000020_0002
In another particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z4 and Z5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of
another
Figure imgf000020_0003
In another particular embodiment, each Z3 can be a hydrogen atom, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z4 and Z5 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another
Figure imgf000020_0004
Monomers of Formula (III)
In a third embodiment, the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer having at least one unit of Formula:
7 8 9 1 7 8 9 7
Z Z Z Si-R -SiZ Z Z (III), where each Z independently represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each of Z8 and Z9 independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or an oxygen bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and R1 is selected from the group consisting of a Ci-C8 alkylene group, a C2-C8 alkenylene group, a C2-C8 alkynylene group, a nitrogen-containing C2-Cio alkylene group, an optionally substituted C6-C2o aralkyl and an optionally substituted C4-C20 heterocycloalkyl group.
In various aspects, each Z7 can be a hydroxyl group or a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C3 alkoxy group, a Ci-C2 alkoxy group, or methoxy, preferably a hydroxyl group, or a Ci-C2 alkoxy group or oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer. Each Z8 and Z9 can independently be a hydroxyl group a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C3 alkoxy group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group, or methoxy, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C3 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or methyl. Alternately, each Z8 and Z9 independently can be an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer. Each Z7 can be a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and Z8 and Z9 each independently can be a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer. When present with Formula (I), each Z7 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, methoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and each Z8 and Z9 independently can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, methyl, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer.
Each R1 can be a Ci-C8 alkylene group, a C1-C7 alkylene group, a Ci-C6 alkylene group, a C1-C5 alkylene group, a C1-C4 alkylene group, a C1-C3 alkylene group, a C1-C2 alkylene group, or -CH2-.
Each R1 can be a nitrogen-containing C2-C10 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C3- C10 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C4-C10 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C4-C9 alkylene group, a nitrogen-containing C4-C8 alkylene group, or nitrogen containing C3-C8 alkylene group. The aforementioned nitrogen-containing alkylene groups may have one or more nitrogen atoms (e.g., 2, 3, etc.). Examples of nitrogen-containing alkylene groups include, but
Figure imgf000021_0001
Each Z can be a hydroxyl group, a Ci-C2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z8 and Z9 independently can be a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and R1 can be selected from the group consisting of a C1-C4 alkylene group, a C2-C4 alkenylene group, a C2-C4 alkynylene group and a nitrogen-containing C4-C10 alkylene group.
Each R1 can be an optionally substituted C6-C20 aralkyl, an optionally substituted C6-Ci4 aralkyl, or an optionally substituted C6-Cio aralkyl. Examples of C6-C20 aralkyls include, but are not limited to, phenymethyl, phenylethyl, and naphthylmethyl. The aralkyl may be optionally substituted with a Ci-C6 alkyl group, particularly a C1-C4 alkyl group.
Each R1 can be an optionally substituted C4-C20 heterocycloalkyl group, an optionally substituted C4-Ci6 heterocycloalkyl group, an optionally substituted C4-Ci2 heterocycloalkyl group, or an optionally substituted C4-C10 heterocycloalkyl group. Examples of C4-C2o heterocycloalkyl groups include, but are not limited to, thienylmethyl, furylethyl, pyrrolylmethyl, piperazinylethyl, pyridylmethyl, benzoxazolyl ethyl, quinolinylpropyl, and imidazolylpropyl. The heterocycloalkyl may be optionally substituted with a Ci-C6 alkyl group, particularly a Ci- C4 alkyl group.
Each Z7 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, methoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z8 and Z9 independently can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, methoxy, methyl, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and R1 can be selected from the group consisting of -CH2- -CH2CH2- -HC=CH-
Figure imgf000022_0001
Each Z can be a hydroxyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z8 and Z9 independently can be a hydroxyl group, methyl, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; and R1 can be selected from the group consisting of -CH2- -CH2CH2- -HC=CH-
Figure imgf000022_0002
In a particular embodiment, each Z can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z8 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z9 can be methyl; and R1 can be -CH2CH2-.
In another particular embodiment, each Z7 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z8 and Z9 independently can be selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and R1 can be -CH2- or -HC=CH- In another particular embodiment, each Z can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; each Z8 can be a hydroxyl group, ethoxy, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z9 can be methyl; and
R1 can
Figure imgf000023_0001
Monomers of Formula (IV)
In a fourth embodiment, the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer having at least one trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula M1(OZ10)3 (IV), where M1 represents a Group 13 metal (preferably B, Al, Ga, In, or Tl, preferably B, Al or Ga, preferably Al) and Z10 represents a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C6 alkyl (preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl) or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
Each M1 can be B, Al, Ga, In Tl, or Uut. In particular, M1 can be Al or B. Preferably M1 can be Al or B andZ10 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
Each Z10 can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group, a Ci-C5 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a Ci-C3 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or methyl. In particular, Z10 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
When present with Formula (I), each Z1 and Z2 each independently can be can be a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C2 alkyl group (methyl or ethyl), or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; each M1 can be Al or B; and each Z10 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
Monomers of Formula (V)
In a fifth embodiment, the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula (I) and a monomer having at least one trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula (ZuO)2M2-0-Si(OZ12)3 (V), wherein M2 represents a Group 13 metal (preferably B, Al, Ga, In, or Tl, preferably B, Al or Ga, preferably Al) and Z11 and Z12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C6 alkyl group (such as methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl or hexyl) or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
Each M2 can be B, Al, Ga, In Tl, or Uut. In particular, each M2 can be Al or B. Preferably each M2 can be Al or B and each Z11 and Z12 are a hydrogen atom. Each Z11 and/or Z12can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C5 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, -C3 alkyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, or methyl. In particular, each Z11 and/or Z12 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
In a particular embodiment, each M2 can be Al; and Z11 and/or Z12 each independently can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer.
Monomers of Formula (VI)
In a sixth embodiment, the organosilica material support may be a polymer of at least one cyclic polyurea monomer. The organosilica material may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers, including a monomer of Formula I in combination with one or more cyclic polyurea monomers. A suitable cyclic olyurea monomer of Formula
Figure imgf000024_0001
where R is a Z13OZ14Z15SiZ16 group, wherein each Z13 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; each Z14 and Z15 independently represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and each Z16 represents a Ci-C8 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea.
In certain other aspects, the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of monomers of Formula VI, with or without any other monomers, including those of Formula I.
In various embodiments, each Z13 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl, or butyl, preferably methyl or ethyl. Alternately, each Z14 and Z15 independently can be a hydroxyl group. Each Z14 and Z15 independently can be methyl, ethyl, propyl, or butyl, preferably methyl or ethyl. Each Z14 and Z15 independently can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C3 alkoxy group, a C1-C2 alkoxy group or methoxy.
Each Z16 can be a C1-C7 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C1-C7 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a Ci-C6 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C1-C4 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C1-C3 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, a C1-C2 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea, or -CH2- bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea.
Each Z13 can be a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C2 alkyl group or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z14 and Z15 independently can be a hydroxyl group, a C1-C2 alkyl group, a Ci-C2 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and Z16 can be a C1-C4 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea. Each Z13 can be a hydrogen atom, methyl, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; each Z14 and Z15 independently can be a hydroxyl group, methoxy or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and each Z16 can be -CH2CH2CH2- bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea.
Organosilica Material Characterization
In certain aspects, the invention relates to organosilica material supports that may be a polymer formed from a reaction of any of the monomers of Formulas (I)-(VI), although in certain alternative variations, the organosilica materials are not limited to only these monomers. Furthermore, in certain embodiments, the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of multiple distinct monomers, including any combinations of monomers of Formula (I) with one or more monomers of Formulas (II)-(VI). As noted above, in certain alternative embodiments, the organosilica material support may be a polymer formed of one or more monomers of Formula (VI), with or without other monomers of Formulas (I)-(V).
The inventive technology thus uses the monomer building blocks described above to form an organosilane having a high surface area and high porosity without use of any structure directing agent (SDA), porogen. However, in certain aspects, the pores in the organosilane materials of the invention are not arranged in an ordered structure as they would be if formed with a structure directing agent (SDA). Conventional periodic mesoporous organosilicas (PMO) materials have highly ordered pore structures that occur by use of SDAs (typically surfactants) during reaction formations. In contrast, in certain aspects, the organosilica material support of the present disclosure may be formed without use of any SDAs or porogens as a template, while still exhibiting relatively ordered pore structures and desirably high surface area and porosity levels. In various aspects, the organosilica materials described herein can be characterized as described in the following sections. Further description and characterization of suitable organosilica materials for use as catalyst supports can be found in "CO-FILED CASES" which are defined to be: 1) USSN 14/966,001; filed December 11, 2015; 2) USSN 14/965,992; filed December 11, 2015; 3) USSN 14/965,984; filed December 11, 2015; 4) USSN 14/966,383; filed December 11, 2015; 5) USSN 14/966,015; filed December 11, 2015; 6) USSN 14/966,284; filed December 11, 2015, which are incorporated herein by reference in their entireties.
X-Ray Diffraction Peaks
The organosilica material supports described herein can exhibit powder X-ray diffraction patterns with one broad peak between about 1 and about 4 degrees 2Θ, particularly one peak between about 1 and about 3 degrees 2Θ, or particularly one peak between about 1 and about 2 degrees 2Θ. The organosilica materials can exhibit substantially no peaks in the range of about 0.5 to about 10 degrees 2Θ, or about 0.5 to about 70 degrees 2Θ, or about 2 to about 10 degrees 2Θ, or about 2 to about 70 degrees 2Θ, or about 3 to about 10 degrees 2Θ, or about 3 to about 70 degrees 2Θ.
Silanol Content
The organosilica material supports can have a silanol content that varies within wide limits, depending on the composition of the synthesis solution. The silanol content can conveniently be determined by solid state silicon NMR, more specifically by using solid state 29Si or 1H NMR.
In various aspects, the organosilica material supports can have a silanol content of greater than about 5%. In certain embodiments, the silanol content can be greater than about 30% or greater than about 41%. The organosilica material supports may have a silanol content of about 5% to about 80%), or about 5%> to about 50%>, or about 5%> to about 25%>, or about 5%> to about 10%, or about 10% to about 50%, or about 10% to about 20%, or about 20% to about 30%, or about 30% to about 50%.
Pore Size
The organosilica material supports described herein are advantageously in a mesoporous form. As indicated previously, the term mesoporous refers to solid materials having pores with a diameter within the range of from greater than or equal to about 2 nm to less than or equal to about 50 nm. The average pore diameter of the organosilica material can be determined, for example, using nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherm techniques within the expertise of one of skill in the art, such as the BET (Brunauer Emmet Teller) method. Pore size can be measured by the Brunauer-Emmett-Teller (BET) method using adsorption-desorption of nitrogen (temperature of liquid nitrogen, 77 K) with a Micromeritics Tristar II 3020 instrument after degassing of the powders for 4 hrs. at 350°C. Typically, the samples are pre-treated with 120°C/vacuum/4hours before the BET analysis is conducted. More information regarding the method can be found, for example, in S. Lowell et al., "Characterization of Porous Solids and Powders: Surface Area, Pore Size and Density," Springer (2004).
The organosilica material supports can have an average pore diameter of about 0.2 nm to less than about 2.0 nm in certain variations. The organosilica material supports can advantageously have an average pore diameter within the mesopore range of about 2.0 nm to about 50 nm. The organosilica material supports can have an average pore diameter of 0.2 nm to about 50 nm, or about 1.0 nm to about 50 nm, or in the mesopore range of about 2.0 nm to about 50 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 40 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 30 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 20 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 10 nm, about 2.0 nm to about 5.0 nm, and about 2.0 nm to about 4.0 nm.
Using surfactant as a template to synthesize mesoporous materials can create highly ordered structure, e.g. well-defined cylindrical-like pore channels. In some circumstances, there may be no hysteresis loop observed from N2 adsorption isotherm. In other circumstances, for instance where mesoporous materials can have less ordered pore structures, a hysteresis loop may be observed from N2 adsorption isotherm experiments. In such circumstances, without being bound by theory, the hysteresis can result from the lack of regularity in the pore shapes/sizes and/or from bottleneck constrictions in such irregular pores.
Surface Area
The surface area of the organosilica material supports can be determined, for example, using nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherm techniques within the expertise of one of skill in the art, such as the BET (Brunauer Emmet Teller) method. This method may determine a total surface area, an external surface area, and a microporous surface area. As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, "total surface area" refers to the total surface area as determined by the BET method. As used herein, and unless otherwise specified, "microporous surface area" refers to microporous surface are as determined by the BET method. Surface area determined by the BET method uses adsorption-desorption of nitrogen (temperature of liquid nitrogen, 77 K) with a Micromeritics Tristar II 3020 instrument after degassing of the powders for 4 hrs. at 350°C. Typically, the samples are pre-treated with 120°C/vacuum/4hours before the BET analysis is conducted. More information regarding the method can be found, for example, in S. Lowell et al., "Characterization of Porous Solids and Powders: Surface Area, Pore Size and Density," Springer (2004).
In various embodiments, the organosilica material supports can have a total (e.g., BET) surface area greater than or equal to 2 m2/g to less than or equal to about 2,500 m2/g, about 50 m2/g to about 2,500 m2/g, about 100 m2/g to about 2,500 m2/g, about 200 m2/g to about 2,500 m2/g, about 300 m2/g to about 2,500 m2/g, or about 400 m2/g to about 2,500 m2g.
Pore Volume
The pore volume of the organosilica material supports described herein can be determined, for example, using nitrogen adsorption-desorption isotherm techniques within the expertise of one of skill in the art, such as the total (Brunauer Emmet Teller) method described above. The organosilica material supports can have a pore volume of about 0.1 cm3/g to about
3 3 3 3 3
10.0 cm /g, about 0.1 cm /g to about 5.0 cm /g, about 0.1 cm /g to about 2.0 cm /g, about 0.1 cm3/g to about 1.0 cm3/g, or about 0.1 cm3/g to about 0.5 cm3/g.
In a particular embodiment, the organosilica material supports can have a pore volume of about 0.1 cm3/g to about 5.0 cm3/g, particularly about 0.1 cm3/g to about 3.0 cm3/g, particularly about 0.2 cm3/g to about 2.5 cm3/g, or particularly about 0.2 cm3/g to about 1.5 cm3/g.
Particle Size
The organosilica material supports can have an average particle size in the range of from greater than or equal to about 5 μιη to about 500 μιη. Average particle size, also referred to as "particle size," or "particle diameter" is determined using a Mastersizer™ 3000 (range of 1 to 3500 μιη) available from Malvern Instruments, Ltd. Worcestershire, England. Particle size distribution via laser sizing can also be a method of measuring ranges of average particles sizes and particle dispersion.
Dried Particles
The organosilica material support material may be dry, that is, free of absorbed water. Drying of the organosilica material can be effected by heating or calcining at a range of greater than or equal to about 100°C to less than or equal to about 1000°C for a time of about 1 minute to about 100 hours. The calcined material preferably has at least some reactive oxygen containing groups, such as hydroxyl (OH) groups.
In another particular embodiment, an organosilica material as described herein i) has an X Ray Diffraction Spectrum exhibiting substantially no peaks above 4 degrees 2Θ; and/or ii) is made using substantially no added structure directing agent or porogen.
Methods of Making Organosilica Material Supports
In another embodiment, methods of producing the organosilica material supports described herein are provided. The method comprises:
providing an aqueous mixture that contains essentially no structure directing agent and/or porogen;
adding at least one compound of Formula [R3R4SiCH2]3 (la) into the aqueous mixture to form a solution, wherein R3 can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group and R4 can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group or a C1-C4 alkyl group;
aging the solution to produce a pre-product (for example, a gel); and
drying the pre-product to obtain an organosilica material which is a polymer comprising at least one monomer of Formula (I) as described herein.
Aqueous Mixture
The organosilica material supports described herein may be made using essentially no structure directing agent or porogen. Thus, the aqueous mixture contains essentially no added structure directing agent and/or no added porogen.
As used herein, "no added structure directing agent," and "no added porogen" means either (i) there is no component present in the synthesis of the organosilica material that aids in and/or guides the polymerization and/or polycondensing and/or organization of the building blocks that form the framework of the organosilica material; or (ii) such component is present in the synthesis of the organosilica material in a minor, or a non-substantial, or a negligible amount such that the component cannot be said to aid in and/or guide the polymerization and/or polycondensing and/or organization of the building blocks that form the framework of the organosilica material. Further, "no added structure directing agent" is synonymous with "no added template" and "no added templating agent."
Structure Directing Agent
Examples of a structure directing agent can include, but are not limited to, non-ionic surfactants (e.g., nonionic polyoxyethylene alkyl ethers), ionic surfactants, cationic surfactants, silicon surfactants, amphoteric surfactants, polyalkylene oxide surfactants, fluorosurfactants, colloidal crystals, polymers, hyper branched molecules, star-shaped molecules, macromolecules, dendrimers, and combinations thereof. The surface directing agent can comprise or be a poloxamer (e.g., block copolymers of ethylene oxide and propylene oxide), a triblock polymer, a tetraalkylammonium salt, a nonionic polyoxyethylene alkyl, a Gemini surfactant, or a mixture thereof. Examples of a tetraalkylammonium salt can include, but are not limited to, cetyltrimethylammonium halides, such as cetyltrimethylammonium chloride (CTAC), cetyltrimethylammonium bromide (CTAB), and octadecyltrimethylammonium chloride. Other exemplary surface directing agents can additionally or alternatively include hexadecyltrimethylammonium chloride and/or cetylpyridinium bromide.
Porogen
A porogen material is capable of forming domains, discrete regions, voids and/or pores in the organosilica material. An example of a porogen is a block copolymer (e.g., a di-block polymer). As used herein, porogen does not include water. Examples of polymer porogens can include, but are not limited to, polyvinyl aromatics, such as polystyrenes, polyvinylpyri dines, hydrogenated polyvinyl aromatics, polyacrylonitriles, polyalkylene oxides, such as polyethylene oxides and polypropylene oxides, polyethylenes, polylactic acids, polysiloxanes, polycaprolactones, polycaprolactams, polyurethanes, polymethacrylates, such as polymethylmethacrylate or polymethacrylic acid, polyacrylates, such as polymethylacrylate and polyacrylic acid, polydienes such as polybutadienes and polyisoprenes, polyvinyl chlorides, polyacetals, and amine-capped alkylene oxides, as well as combinations thereof.
Each porogens can be thermoplastic homopolymers and random (as opposed to block) copolymers. The porogen can be a solvent. As noted above, further examples of various surface directing agents and porogens are included in CO-FILED CASES, as defined above.
Base/Acid
In various embodiments, the aqueous mixture used in methods provided herein can comprise a base and/or an acid. In certain embodiments where the aqueous mixture comprises a base, the aqueous mixture can have a pH from about 8 to about 15, from about 8 to about 14, from about 9 to about 14, from about 10 to about 14, from about 10 to about 13, or from about 1 1 to about 13.
In a particular embodiment comprising a base, the pH can be from about 9 to about 15 or from about 9 to about 14. Exemplary bases can include, but are not limited to, sodium hydroxide, potassium hydroxide, lithium hydroxide, pyridine, pyrrole, piperazine, pyrrolidine, piperidine, picoline, monoethanol amine, diethanolamine, dimethylmonoethanolamine, monomethyldiethanolamine, triethanolamine, diazabicyclooctane, diazabicyclononane, diazabicycloundecene, tetramethyl ammonium hydroxide, tetraethylammonium hydroxide, tetrapropylammonium hydroxide, tetrabutylammonium hydroxide, ammonia, ammonium hydroxide, methylamine, ethylamine, propylamine, butylamine, pentylamine, hexylamine, octylamine, nonylamine, decylamine, N,N-dimethylamine, Ν,Ν-diethylamine, N,N- dipropylamine, Ν,Ν-dibutylamine, trimethylamine, triethylamine, tripropylamine, tributylamine, cyclohexylamine, trimethylimidine, l-amino-3-methylbutane, dimethylglycine, 3-amino-3- methylamine, and the like. These bases may be used either singly or in combination. In a particular embodiment, the base can comprise or be sodium hydroxide and/or ammonium hydroxide.
In certain embodiments where the aqueous mixture comprises an acid, the aqueous mixture can have a pH from about 0.01 to about 6.0, about 0.2 to about 5.0, from about 0.5 to about 4.0, from about 1.0 to about 4, or from about 2 to about 4. In a particular embodiment comprising an acid, the pH can be from about 0.01 to about 6.0, about 0.2 to about 6.0, about 0.2 to about 5.0 or about 0.2 to about 4.5.
Exemplary acids can include, but are not limited to, inorganic acids such as hydrochloric acid, nitric acid, sulfuric acid, hydrofluoric acid, phosphoric acid, boric acid and oxalic acid; and organic acids such as acetic acid, propionic acid, butanoic acid, pentanoic acid, hexanoic acid, heptanoic acid, octanoic acid, nonanoic acid, decanoic acid, oxalic acid, maleic acid, methylmalonic acid, adipic acid, sebacic acid, gallic acid, butyric acid, mellitic acid, arachidonic acid, shikimic acid, 2-ethylhexanoic acid, oleic acid, stearic acid, linoleic acid, linolenic acid, salicylic acid, benzoic acid, p-amino-benzoic acid, p-toluenesulfonic acid, benzenesulfonic acid, monochloroacetic acid, dichloroacetic acid, trichloroacetic acid, trifluoroacetic acid, formic acid, malonic acid, sulfonic acid, phthalic acid, fumaric acid, citric acid, tartaric acid, succinic acid, itaconic acid, mesaconic acid, citraconic acid, malic acid, a hydrolysate of glutaric acid, a hydrolysate of maleic anhydride, a hydrolysate of phthalic anhydride, and the like. These acids may be used either singly or in combination. In a particular embodiment, the acid can comprise or be hydrochloric acid. In various aspects, adjusting the pH of the aqueous mixture can affect the total surface area, microporous surface area and pore volume of the organosilica material support made. Thus, the porosity of the organosilica material may be adjusted by adjusting the pH of the aqueous mixture.
For example, when the aqueous mixture is basic and has a pH between about 8 to about
14, in particular about 9 to about 14, the organosilica material support made may have one or more of the following characteristics: a) a total surface area of about 200 m2/g to about 1800 m2/g, particularly about 300 m2/g to about 1700 m2/g, and particularly about 400 m2/g to about 1700 m2/g; b) a microporous surface area of about 0 m2/g to about 700 m2/g, and particularly about 0 m2/g to about 700 m2/g; and c) a pore volume of about 0.2 cm3/g to about 3 cm3/g, and particularly of about 0.8 cm3/g to about 1.4 cm3/g.
When the aqueous mixture is acidic and has a pH between about 0.1 to about 7, particularly about 0.1 to about 5, particularly about 0.1 to about 4.5, the organosilica material made may have one or more of the following characteristics: a) a total surface area of about 100 m2/g to about 1500 m2/g, particularly about 100 m2/g to about 900 m2/g, and particularly about 200 m2/g to about 900 m2/g; b) a microporous surface area of about 100 m2/g to about 600 m2/g, and particularly about 0 m2/g to about 500 m2/g; and c) a pore volume of about 0.1 cm3/g to about 1.2 cm3/g, and particularly of about 0.1 cm3/g to about 0.6 cm3/g.
Thus, the total surface area of an organosilica material support made with a basic aqueous mixture may increase when compared to an organosilica material made with an acidic aqueous mixture. Further, the pore volume of an organosilica material support made with a basic aqueous mixture may increase when compared to an organosilica material made with an acidic aqueous mixture. However, the microporous surface area of an organosilica material support made with a basic aqueous mixture may decrease when compared to an organosilica material made with an acidic aqueous mixture.
Compounds of Formula la
The methods provided herein comprise the step of adding at least one compound of Formula [R3R4SiCH2]3 (la) into the aqueous mixture to form a solution to obtain an organosilica material support which is a homopolymer or copolymer comprising at least one unit of Formula (I), wherein R3 can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group and R4 can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group or a C1-C4 alkyl group. In one embodiment, R can comprise a C1-C3 alkoxy or methoxy or ethoxy. Each R can be a Ci-C2 alkoxy group and R4 can be a C1-C2 alkoxy group or a C1-C2 alkyl group. Each R3 can be methoxy or ethoxy and R4 can be methyl or ethyl.
Each R4 can comprise a C1-C4 alkoxy, a C1-C3 alkoxy or methoxy or ethoxy. Each R4 can comprise methyl, ethyl or propyl, such as a methyl or ethyl.
In a particular embodiment, R3 and R4 can be ethoxy, such that the compound corresponding to Formula (la) can be l, l,3,3,5,5-hexaethoxy-l,3,5-trisilacyclohexane, ([(EtO)2SiCH2]3). In a particular embodiment, R3 can be ethoxy and R4 can be methyl, such that compound corresponding to Formula (la) can be l,3,5-trimethyl-l,3,5-triethoxy-l,3,5- trisilacyclohexane, ([EtOCH3SiCH2]3).
Compounds of Formula Ila
In additional embodiments, the methods provided herein can further comprise adding to the aqueous solution a compound of Formula R5OR6R7R8Si (Ila) to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit of Formula (I), at least one unit of Formula (II) and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (III)-(VI) as described herein. R5 of Formula (Ila) can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group, and R6, R7 and R8 each independently can be selected from the group consisting of a Ci-C6 alkyl group, a Ci-C6 alkoxy group, a nitrogen- containing C1-C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group, and a nitrogen- containing optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group.
In other particular embodiments, compounds corresponding to Formula (Ila) can be tetraethyl orthosilicate (TEOS) ((EtO)4Si), methyltriethoxysilane (MTES) ((EtO)3CH3Si), (3- aminopropyl)tri ethoxy silane (H2N(CH2)3(EtO)3Si), (N,N-dimethylaminopropyl)trimethoxysilane (((CH3)2N(CH2)3)(MeO)3Si), (N-(2-aminoethyl)-3-aminopropyltriethoxysilane ((H2N(CH2)2 H (CH2)3)(EtO)2Si), 4-methyl- 1 -(3 -tri ethoxy silylpropyl)-piperazine, 4-(2- (triethoxysilyl)ethyl)pyridine, and/or l-(3-(triethoxysilyl)propyl)-4,5-dihydro-lH-imidazole.
In another particular embodiment, a compound of Formula (la) can be 1,1,3,3,5,5- hexaethoxy-l,3,5-trisilacyclohexane ([(EtO)2SiCH2]3 can be combined with any of the compounds of Formula (Ila) described above. In certain other embodiments, these compounds can be further combined with a trivalent metal oxide source, such as aluminum tri-sec-butoxide. Compounds of Formula Ilia
In additional embodiments, the methods provided herein can further comprise adding to IT 18 19 9 IT 18 19
the aqueous solution a compound of Formula Z Z Z Si-R -Si Z Z Z (Ilia) to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit Formula (I) as described herein, at least one unit Formula (III) as described herein, and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (II) or (IV)-(VI) as described herein. In Formula (Ilia), each Z17 can independently be a C1-C4 alkoxy group; each Z18 and Z19 independently can be a C1-C4 alkoxy group or a C1-C4 alkyl group; and R9 can be selected from the group consisting a Ci-C8 alkylene group, a C2-C8 alkenylene group, a C2-C8 alkynylene group, a nitrogen-containing C2-Cio alkylene group, an optionally substituted C6-C2o aralkyl group, and an optionally substituted C4- C2o heterocycloalkyl group.
In other particular embodiments, compounds corresponding to Formula (Ilia) can be 1,2- bis(methyldiethoxysilyl)ethane (CH3(EtO)2Si-CH2CH2-Si(EtO)2CH3), 1,2- bis(triethoxysilyl)ethylene ((EtO)3Si-HC=CH-Si(EtO)3), N,N'-bis[(3- trimethoxysilyl)propyl]ethylenediamine, and/or bis[(methyldiethoxysilyl)propyl]amine, bis[(methyldimethoxysilyl)propyl]-N-methylamine.
In a particular embodiment, compounds corresponding to Formula In another particular embodiment, a compound of Formula (la) can be 1, 1, 3,3,5, 5-hexaethoxy-l, 3,5- trisilacyclohexane ([(EtO)2SiCH2]3 can be combined with any of the compounds of Formula (Ilia) described above. In certain other embodiments, these compounds can be further combined with a trivalent metal oxide source, such as aluminum tri-sec-butoxide.
Compounds of Formula IVa
In additional embodiments, the methods provided herein can comprise adding to the aqueous solution a source of a trivalent metal oxide to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit Formula (I) as described herein, at least one unit Formula (IV) as described herein, and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (II), (III), (V) or (VI) as described herein.
In various aspects, the source of trivalent metal oxide may be a compound of formula
3 20 3 20
M (OZ )3 (IVa), wherein M can be a Group 13 metal and Z can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group. In one embodiment, M3 can be B, Al, Ga, In, II, or Uut. In particular, M3 can be Al or B. Each Z20 can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C5 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a Ci-C3 alkyl group, a Ci- C2 alkyl group or methyl. In particular, Z15 can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
In other particular embodiments, compounds corresponding to Formula (IVa) can be aluminum trimethoxide, aluminum triethoxide, aluminum isopropoxide and/or aluminum tri-sec- butoxide.
Each sources of trivalent metal oxides can include, but are not limited to, corresponding salts, alkoxides, oxides, and/or hydroxides of the trivalent metal, e.g., aluminum sulphate, aluminum nitrate, colloidal alumina, aluminum trihydroxide, hydroxylated alumina, A1203, aluminum halides (e.g., A1C13), NaA102, boron nitride, B203 and/or H3B03. The source of a trivalent metal oxide may be a source of a compound of Formula (IV).
Compounds of Formula Va
In yet other additional embodiments, the methods provided herein can comprise adding to the aqueous solution another source of a trivalent metal oxide to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit Formula (I) as described herein, at least one unit Formula (V) as described herein, and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (II), (III), (IV) or (VI) as described herein.
The source of trivalent metal oxide may be a compound of Formula (Z210)2M5-0-
22 5 21 22
Si(OZ")3 (Va), wherein MJ can be a Group 13 metal and Z and Z each independently can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group. In one embodiment, M2 can be B, Al, Ga, In, II, or Uut. In particular, M5 can be Al or B. Each Z21 and Z22 each independently can be a Ci-C6 alkyl group, a C1-C5 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a Ci-C3 alkyl group, a Ci-C2 alkyl group or methyl. In particular, Z21 and Z22 each independently can be methyl, ethyl, propyl or butyl.
As noted above, sources of trivalent metal oxides can include, but are not limited to, corresponding salts, alkoxides, oxides, and/or hydroxides of the trivalent metal, e.g., aluminum sulphate, aluminum nitrate, colloidal alumina, aluminum trihydroxide, hydroxylated alumina, A1203, aluminum halides (e.g., A1C13), NaA102, boron nitride, B203 and/or H3B03 The source of a trivalent metal oxide may be a source of a compound of Formula (Va).
Compounds of Formula Via
The methods provided herein comprise the step of adding at least one cyclic compound of Formula
Figure imgf000036_0001
into the aqueous mixture to form a solution to obtain an organosilica material support which is a copolymer comprising at least one unit Formula (I) as described herein, at least one unit Formula (VI) as described herein, and optionally at least one unit of Formulas (II)-(V) as described herein, wherein each R10 independently can be a X^x SiX4 group, wherein each X can independently be a C1-C4 alkyl group; each X2 and X3 independently can be a C1-C4 alkyl group or a C1-C4 alkoxy group; and each X4 can be a Ci-C8 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic compound.
In another particular embodiment, a compound of Formula (Ila) can be tetraethyl orthosilicate (TEOS) ((EtO)4Si) and a compound of Formula (Via) can be tris(3- trimethoxysilylpropyl)isocyanurate.
In another particular embodiment, a compound of Formula (la) can be 1,1,3,3,5,5- hexaethoxy-l,3,5-trisilacyclohexane, ([(EtO)2SiCH2]3) and a compound of Formula (Via) can be tris(3-trimethoxysilylpropyl)isocyanurate.
Metal Chelate Sources
In additional embodiments, the methods provided herein can further comprise adding to the aqueous solution a source of metal chelate compounds. Examples of metal chelate compounds, are disclosed in USSN 14/966,001; filed December 11, 2015. Of these, the chelate compounds of titanium or aluminum can be of note, of which the chelate compounds of titanium can be particularly of note. These metal chelate compounds may be used either singly or in combination.
Molar Ratio
In the methods described herein, in certain variations, where a plurality of monomers is selected to form the organosilica support polymer, molar ratios of Formula (la): Formula (la), Formula (la): Formula (Ila), Formula (la): Formula (Ilia) Formula (la): Formula (IVa), Formula (la): Formula (Va), or Formula (la): Formula (Via) may optionally be about 99: 1 to about 1 :99, about 75 : 1 to about 1 :75, about 50: 1 to about 1 :50, about 25 : 1 to about 1 :25, about 15 : 1 to about 1 : 15, or about 10: 1 to about 1 : 10. For example, a molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (la) can be about 3 :2. A molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (II) can be about 2:3, about 4:3, about 4: 1 or about 3 :2. A molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (III) can be about 2:3, and about 4: 1. A molar ratio of Formula (III): Formula (II) can be about 5 :2, about 1 : 1, about 1 :2 or about 2:3. A molar ratio of Formula (la): Formula (IV), Formula (la): Formula (V), or Formula (la): Formula (VI) can be about 15 : 1 or about 5 : 1.
Aging the Solution
The solution formed in the methods described herein can be aged for at least about 4 hours. The solution formed in the methods described herein can be aged for about 4 hours to about 144 hours (6 days), or about 96 hours (4 days) to about 120 hours (5 days), or about 120 hours (5 days) to about 144 hours (6 days). The solution formed in the method can be aged at temperature of about 10°C to about 300°C, about 50°C to about 300°C, about 100°C to about 300°C, 130°C to about 250°C, about 130°C to about 200°C, about 130°C to about 150°C, or about 130°C to about 140°C. In various aspects, adjusting the aging time and/or aging temperature of the solution formed in the methods described herein can affect the total surface area, microporous surface area, pore volume, pore radius and pore diameter of the organosilica material made. Thus, the porosity of the organosilica material may be adjusted by adjusting aging time and/or temperature.
For example, when the solution is aged for about 1 hour to about 7 hours (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 hours) at a temperature of about 80°C to about 100°C (e.g., 80°C, 85°C, 90°C, 95°C, etc.), the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a total surface area of about 200 m2/g to about 1400 m2/g, particularly about 400 m2/g to about 1300 m2/g, and particularly about 400 m2/g to about 1200 m2/g; b) a microporous surface area of about 200 m2/g to about 600 m2/g, particularly about 200 m2/g to about 500 m2/g; c) a pore volume of about 0.2 cm3/g to about 1.0 cm3/g, particularly about 0.2 cm3/g to about 0.8 cm3/g; and d) an average pore radius of about 0.5 nm to about 2.0 nm, particularly about 0.5 nm to about 2.0 nm, and particularly about 1.0 nm to about 1.5 nm.
When the solution is aged for greater than about 7 hours to about 150 hours (e.g., 23, 48,
72, 144 hours) at a temperature of about 80°C to about 100°C (e.g., 80°C, 85°C, 90°C, 95°C, etc.), the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a total surface area of about 600 m2/g to about 1400 m2/g, particularly about 800 m2/g to about 1400 m2/g, and particularly about 800 m2/g to about 1200 m2/g; b) substantially no microporous surface area; c) a pore volume of about 0.8 cm3/g to about 1.4 cm3/g, particularly about 0.9 cm3/g to about 1.4 cm3/g; and d) an average pore radius of about 1.0 nm to about 4.0 nm, particularly about 1.0 nm to about 4.0 nm.
When the solution is aged for about 1 hour to about 7 hours (e.g., 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 hours) at a temperature of about 1 10°C to about 130°C (e.g., 1 10°C, 1 15°C, 120°C, 125°C, etc.), the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a pore volume of about 1.0 cm3/g to about 1.8 cm3/g, particularly about 1.2 cm3/g to about 1.8 cm3/g, particularly about 1.4 cm3/g to about 1.7 cm3/g; and b) an average pore diameter of about 2.0 nm to about 8.0 nm, particularly 4.0 nm to about 6.0 nm.
When the solution is aged for greater than about 7 hours to about 150 hours (e.g., 23, 48, 72, 144 hours) at a temperature of aboutl l0°C to about 130°C (e.g., 1 10°C, 1 15°C, 120°C, 125°C, etc.), the organosilica material support may have one or more of the following: a) a pore volume of about 1.0 cm3/g to about 1.8 cm3/g, particularly about 1.2 cm3/g to about 1.8 cm3/g; and b) an average pore diameter of about 8.0 nm to about 16.0 nm, particularly about 10.0 nm to about 16.0 nm, particularly about 10.0 nm to about 14.0 nm.
Thus, at shorter aging times (e.g., 7, 6, 5, 4 hours, etc.) the surface area of an organosilica material made is microporous and mesoporous, but as aging time increase, the surface area transitions to primarily mesoporous. Further, as aging time increases, pore volume, average pore radius and average pore diameter increases. Increasing aging temperature along with aging time, accelerates the above-described surface area transition and increase in pore volume, average pore radius and average pore diameter.
Drying the Pre-Product
The methods described herein comprise drying the pre-product to produce an organosilica material support. In certain variations, the pre-product may be a gel.
In some embodiments, the pre-product (e.g., gel) formed in the method can be dried at a temperature of about 50°C to about 600°C. In a particular embodiment, the pre-product (e.g., gel) formed in the method can be dried at temperature from about 70°C to about 200°C.
The pre-product (e.g., gel) formed in the method can be dried in a N2 and/or air atmosphere.
Additional Organosilica Support Processing Steps
The organosilica material support material is dry, that is, free of absorbed water. Drying of the support material can be effected by heating or calcining at about 100°C to about 1000°C, preferably at least about 600°C. When the support material is an organosilica, it is typically heated to about 200°C to about 850°C; and for a time of about 1 minute to about 100 hours, from about 12 hours to about 72 hours, or from about 24 hours to about 60 hours.
In some embodiments, as noted above, the method can further comprise calcining the organosilica material to obtain a silica material. The calcining can be performed in air or an inert gas, such as nitrogen or air enriched in nitrogen. Calcining can take place at a temperature of at least about 175°C, for example, calcining can be performed at a temperature of about 175°C to about 650°C.
The calcined support material comprising the organosilica material support may then be contacted with at least one polymerization catalyst comprising at least one metallocene compound and an activator.
Introducing Additional Catalyst Metals And Activators
In various embodiments, the organosilica material support can further comprise at least one catalyst metal incorporated within the pores of the organosilica material support, as will be described below. Exemplary catalyst metals can include, but are not limited to, a Group 6 element, a Group 8 element, a Group 9 element, a Group 10 element or a combination thereof. Exemplary Group 6 elements can include, but are not limited to, chromium, molybdenum, and/or tungsten, particularly including molybdenum and/or tungsten. Exemplary Group 8 elements can include, but are not limited to, iron, ruthenium, and/or osmium. Exemplary Group 9 elements can include, but are not limited to, cobalt, rhodium, and/or iridium, particularly including cobalt. Exemplary Group 10 elements can include, but are not limited to, nickel, palladium and/or platinum.
The catalyst metal can be incorporated into the organosilica material by any convenient method, such as by impregnation, by ion exchange, or by complexation to surface sites. The catalyst metal so incorporated may be employed to promote any one of a number of catalytic transformations commonly conducted in petroleum refining or petrochemicals production. Examples of such catalytic processes can include, but are not limited to, hydrogenation, dehydrogenation, aromatization, aromatic saturation, hydrodesulfurization, olefin oligomerization, polymerization, hydrodenitrogenation, hydrocracking, naphtha reforming, paraffin isomerization, aromatic transalkylation, saturation of double/triple bonds, and the like, as well as combinations thereof.
Thus, in another embodiment, a catalyst material comprising the organosilica material described herein is provided. The catalyst material may optionally comprise a binder. Suitable binders, include but are not limited to silica, alumina, zirconia, titania, silica-alumina, cerium oxide, magnesium oxide, or combinations thereof. Thus, in another embodiment, a catalyst material comprising the organosilica material described herein is provided.
In some embodiments, the organosilica material can further comprise cationic metal sites incorporated into the network structure. Such cationic metal sites may be incorporated by any convenient method, such as impregnation or complexation to the surface, through an organic precursor, or by some other method. This organometallic material may be employed in a number of hydrocarbon separations conducted in petroleum refining or petrochemicals production. Examples of such compounds to be desirably separated from petrochemicals/fuels can include olefins, paraffins, aromatics, and the like.
The organosilica material can further comprise a surface metal incorporated within the pores of the organosilica material. The surface metal can be selected from a Group 1 element, a Group 2 element, a Group 13 element, and a combination thereof. When a Group 1 element is present, it can preferably comprise or be sodium and/or potassium. When a Group 2 element is present, it can include, but may not be limited to, magnesium and/or calcium. When a Group 13 element is present, it can include, but may not be limited to, boron and/or aluminum.
One or more of the Groups 1, 2, 6, 8-10 and/or 13 elements may be present on an exterior and/or interior surface of the organosilica material. For example, one or more of the Groups 1, 2 and/or 13 elements may be present in a first layer on the organosilica material and one or more of the Groups 6, 8, 9 and/or 10 elements may be present in a second layer, e.g., at least partially atop the Group 1, 2 and/or 13 elements. Each only one or more Groups 6, 8, 9 and/or 10 elements may present on an exterior and/or interior surface of the organosilica material. The surface metal(s) can be incorporated into/onto the organosilica material by any convenient method, such as by impregnation, deposition, grafting, co-condensation, by ion exchange, and/or the like. In certain embodiments, the support material, having reactive surface groups, typically hydroxyl groups, may be slurried in a non-polar solvent and the resulting slurry is contacted with a solution of a catalyst compound and optionally an activator. In certain variations, the catalyst compound comprises a metallocene compound, so that the solution comprises a metallocene compound. In some embodiments, the slurry of the support material is first contacted with the activator for a period of time in the range of from about 0.5 hours to about 24 hours, from about 2 hours to about 16 hours, or from about 4 hours to about 8 hours. The solution of the catalyst compound, e.g., metallocene compound, is then contacted with the isolated support/activator. In some embodiments, the supported catalyst system is generated in situ. In alternate embodiments, the slurry of the support material is first contacted with the catalyst compound for a period of time in the range of from about 0.5 hours to about 24 hours, from about 2 hours to about 16 hours, or from about 4 hours to about 8 hours. The slurry of the supported metallocene compound is then contacted with the activator solution.
The mixture of the metallocene, activator and support is heated from greater than or equal to about 0°C to less than or equal to about 70°C, preferably to about 23°C to about 60°C, preferably at room temperature. Contact times typically range from about 0.5 hours to about 24 hours, from about 2 hours to about 16 hours, or from about 4 hours to about 8 hours.
Suitable non-polar solvents are materials in which the activator and the catalyst compound, e.g., metallocene compound, are at least partially soluble and which are liquid at reaction temperatures. Useful non-polar solvents are alkanes, such as isopentane, hexane, n- heptane, octane, nonane, and decane, although a variety of other materials including cycloalkanes, such as cyclohexane, aromatics, such as benzene, toluene, and ethylbenzene, may also be employed.
Organosilica Material Product-By-Process
Organosilica materials can be made from the methods described herein. In another particular embodiment, organosilica materials made from an aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein, wherein the organosilica material may be a polymer comprising at least one unit of Formula (I) as described herein. In other aspects, organosilica materials made from an aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein, wherein the organosilica material may be a polymer comprising at least Formula (VI) as described herein.
In yet another particular embodiment, organosilica materials made from an aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein, wherein the organosilica material may be a copolymer of: a) at least one unit of Formula (I) as described herein; b) at least one unit of Formula (II) as described herein; c) at least one unit of Formula (III) as described herein; d) at least one unit of Formula (IV) as described herein; e) at least one unit of Formula (V) as described herein; and/or f) at least Formula (VI) as described herein.
The organosilica materials made from the methods described herein may exhibit an X Ray Diffraction (XRD) pattern as described herein, particularly with only one peak between about 1 and about 4 degrees 2Θ. The organosilica materials may have an average pore diameter as described herein, particularly, between about 1.5 nm and about 20.0 nm.
In another particular embodiment, an organosilica material made from aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein i) has an X Ray Diffraction Spectrum exhibiting substantially no peaks above 4 degrees 2Θ; and/or ii) is made using substantially no added structure directing agent or porogen.
The organosilica materials can exhibit substantially no peaks in the range of about 0.5 to about 10 degrees 2Θ, about 0.5 to about 12 degrees 2Θ range, about 0.5 to about 15 degrees 2Θ, about 0.5 to about 70 degrees 2Θ, about 2 to about 10 degrees 2Θ, about 2 to about 12 degrees 2Θ range, about 2 to about 15 degrees 2Θ, about 2 to about 20 degrees 2Θ, about 2 to about 70 degrees 2Θ, about 3 to about 10 degrees 2Θ, or about 3 to about 70 degrees 2Θ.
In yet another variation, the organosilica material made from aqueous mixture as described herein that contains essentially no structure directing agent or porogen as described herein may have (i) an average pore diameter between about 1.5 nm and about 25.0 nm; (ii) a pore volume about 0.1 cm3/g to about 10.0 cm3/g; and/or (ii) a surface area of about 200 m2/g to about 2,500 m2/g.
V. Catalyst Metals
In addition to the organosilica support described above, the catalyst system according to the present disclosure includes one or more catalyst metals or compounds. In preferred aspects, the present disclosure pertains to one or more catalyst compounds for poly olefin polymerization. A. Catalyst Compounds Having Nitrogen and Oxygen Linkages
In certain aspects, the one or more catalyst compounds may be one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds. The one or more catalyst compounds may be one or more catalyst compounds having one or more oxygen and nitrogen linkages to a transition metal. Thus, useful catalysts include transition metal catalyst compounds. Such catalyst compounds may be combined together or mixed with other catalyst compounds.
ONNO-Tvpe Catalyst
Chelating dianionic [ONNO]-type amine bis(phenolate) ligands associated with transition metal complexes are suitable for use herein as catalysts. Such a catalyst may be represented by Formula (VII):
Figure imgf000043_0001
(VII)
where:
each solid line represents a covalent bond and each dashed line represents a coordinative link; wherein M is a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 (referring to the IUPAC Periodic Table) transition metal;
N1 and N2 are nitrogen; O is oxygen;each of X1 and X2 is, independently, a univalent Ci to C2o hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or X1 and X2 join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, provided however when M is trivalent X2 is not present; each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 is, independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), two or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; wherein R*1 and R*2 independently comprise a bulky functional group, an electron withdrawing group, or a combination thereof; and Y is a divalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical; and each solid line represents a covalent bond and each dashed line represents a coordinative link. In an embodiment, at least one of R*1 and R*2 independently comprises a cyclopentadienyl radical having a structure according to Formula XI:
Figure imgf000044_0001
wherein:
C* indicates an attachment carbon of the radical; R7 is a C1 to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a C1 to C4o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as or a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17); and each of R8, R9, R10, R11 is, independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17 , two or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof.
In an embodiment according to the invention, each of R*1 and R*2 is selected from the group consisting of substituted or unsubstituted radicals comprising any one of the following formulae:
Figure imgf000044_0002
Figure imgf000045_0001
wherein:
C* is the attachment carbon of the radical and each of the possible substituents of the formulae are independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Group 13 to 17 , or a combination thereof. In some embodiments according to the invention, each of R*1 and R*2 independently comprises identical radicals. In some embodiments, where R*1 is a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group, R*2 is also a substituted or unsubstituted fluorenyl group.
In an embodiment, the catalyst compound has a structure according to Formula:
Figure imgf000046_0001
wherein:
each of R7 and R26 is, independently, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as or a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17). R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R27, R28, R29, R30, R31, R32, R33, and R34 may, independently be, hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17). Two or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, and R25 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof, and M, O, N1, N2, Y, X1, X2, R^R6, and R12-R17 are as defined in Formula (VII).
In some embodiments, at least one of R5 and/or R16 of any of the compounds according to Formulas (VII)-(XII) is selected from the group consisting of Ci to C10 alkyl, Ci to C10 alkoxy, and C6 to C15 aryl.
In some embodiments, R7 of the catalyst compound is selected from the group consisting of Ci to Cio alkyl groups, Ci to C10 alkoxy groups, C6 to C15 aryl groups, and combinations thereof. In some embodiments, each of R7 and/or R26 of catalysts, according to Formula (XII), is selected from the group consisting of Ci to Ci0 alkyl groups, Ci to Ci0 alkoxy groups, C6 to C15 aryl groups, and combinations thereof.
In some embodiments, each of R5 and R16 is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, i-butoxy, t-butoxy, phenyl, and Ci to C5 substituted phenyl groups. In some such embodiments, R7, according to Formula (XI), is independently selected from the group consisting of ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl and C1 to C5 substituted phenyl groups. In more particular such embodiments, each of R7 and R26, according to Formula (XV), is independently selected from the group consisting of ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, phenyl, and Ci to C5 substituted phenyl groups.
In any embodiment, the catalyst of Formulas (VII) or (XII) may have a formula where each of R1, R2, R3, R4, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R17, is independently selected from H and Ci to C5 alkyl groups. In particular such embodiments, the catalyst may follow Formula (XII) wherein R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, and R25 are each independently selected from H and Ci to C5 alkyl groups. In more particular embodiments, the catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XII), R27, R28, R29, R30, R31, R32, R33, and R34, are each independently selected from H and Ci to C5 alkyl groups; particularly, wherein Y is a divalent Ci to C5 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly, - (CH2CH2)-; and, optionally, wherein at least one of X1 and/or X2 is selected from C6 to C15 aryl groups, particularly benzyl.
In some embodiments, at least one of R*1 and R*2 independently comprises a pyrrole radical having the structure according to Formula:
Figure imgf000047_0001
wherein:
N* indicates an attachment carbon of the radical; and each of R8, R9, R10, R11 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), optionally two or more of
Figure imgf000047_0002
R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof. In particular embodiments, each of R*1 and R*2 independently comprises a pyrrole radical according to Formula (XIII).
Some catalyst compounds having features according to Formula (VII) have a structure according to Formula (XIV):
Figure imgf000048_0001
R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, R27, R28, R29, R30, R31, R32, and R33 is, independently, a 20 hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or two or more of R1 to R33 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof, and M, O, N1, N2, Y, X1, X2, R^R6, and R12-17 are as defined in Formula (VII). Optionally, at least one of R5 and/or R16 is selected from the group consisting of Ci to C10 25 alkyl, Ci to C10 alkoxy, and C6 to C15 aryl. In some embodiments, each of R5 and R16 is independently selected from the group consisting of methyl, ethyl, n-propyl, i-propyl, n-butyl, sec-butyl, i-butyl, t-butyl, methoxy, ethoxy, n-propoxy, i-propoxy, n-butoxy, sec-butoxy, i- butoxy, t-butoxy, phenyl, and Ci to C5 substituted phenyl groups. In some embodiments, the catalyst compounds according to Formula V may have a structure wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4,
I JfU) R 6 R 12 R 13 R 14 R 15 R 17 R 18 R 19 R 20 R 21 R 22 R 23 R 24 R 25 R 26 R 27 R 28 R 29 R 30 R 31 R 32 and R33, are each independently selected from H and Ci to C5 alkyl groups. In some embodiments according to Formula (XIV), Y is a divalent Ci to C5 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly -(CH2CH2)-.
In other embodiments, Y is a C1-C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising O, S, S(O), S(0)2, Si(R')2, P(R'), N, N(R'), or a combination thereof, wherein each R' is independently a Ci 25 to Ci8 hydrocarbyl radical. Additionally or alternatively, some catalysts according to Formula (XIV) have a structure wherein at least one of X1 and/or X2 is selected from the group consisting of a halogen or a Ci to C7 hydrocarbyl radical, and a C6 to C15 aryl group, particularly benzyl. In particular embodiments, the catalyst, according to Formula (XIV), has a structure
1 2 1 12 2 3 4 5 6 wherein M is Zr; X and X are benzyl radicals; R and R are methyl radicals; R , R R , R , R , R13, R14 R15, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, and R25 are hydrogen; R16 is bromine; and Y is -CH2CH2.
In other embodiments, the catalyst, according to Formula (XIV), has a structure wherein M is Zr; X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals; R1, R12 and R16 are methyl radicals; R2, R3 R4, R5, R6,
R13, R14 R15, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, R27, R28, R29, R30, R31 R32, and R33 are hydrogen; and Y is -CH2CH2-.
In particular embodiments, the catalyst composition has a structure according to Formula:
Figure imgf000049_0001
(XV).
In Formula (XV), with reference to Formula (VII), each R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24,
25 26 27
R , R , and R is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or two or more of R1 to R33 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or
1 2 1 2 1 6 12 polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof, and M, O, N , N , Y, X , X , R -R , and R - R17 are as defined in Formula (VII). In particular embodiments, Y is a divalent Ci to C5 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly -(CH2CH2)-; and wherein at least one of X1 and/or X2 is selected from the group consisting of a halogen or a Ci to C7 hydrocarbyl radical, and a C6 to C 15 aryl group, particularly benzyl.
Preferably, M is Hf, Ti, Zr, or mixtures thereof. In some embodiments, Hf is particularly useful. In other embodiments, Zr is particularly useful. In still other embodiments, Ti may be particularly useful. In some embodiments, the catalyst, according to Formula (XV), has a structure wherein each of X1 and X2 is, independently, a halogen or a C1 to C7 hydrocarbyl radical. In particular embodiments, each of X1 and X2 is a benzyl radical.
In particular embodiments, catalysts, according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein each of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, and R27 is, independently, hydrogen, a halogen, or a Ci to C30 hydrocarbyl radical, particularly a Ci to C10 hydrocarbyl radical. In some such embodiments, one or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26,and R27 is a methyl radical, a fluoride, or a combination thereof.
Additionally or alternatively, in some embodiments, Y may be -CH2CH2- or 1,2- cyclohexylene. In other embodiments, Y may be -CH2CH2CH2-. In other embodiments, catalysts, according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein Y is a Ci to C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms bridging between nitrogen atoms N1 and N2. In some particular embodiments, Y may be a C1 to C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising O, S, S(O), S(0)2, Si(R')2, P(R'), N, N(R'), or a combination thereof, wherein each R' is independently a Ci to C18 hydrocarbyl radical.
In some certain catalyst compounds according to Formula (XV), M is Ti; X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals; R1 and R12 are methyl radicals; R2, R3, R4, R6, R13, R14, R15, R16 and R17 are hydrogen; R5, R16, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, and R27 are fluorine; and Y is - CH2CH2-.
In some embodiments, certain catalyst compounds according to Formula (XV) have a
1 2 1 5 12 16
structure wherein M is Ti; X and X are benzyl radicals; R , R , R and R are methyl radicals;
R2, R3, R4, R6, R13, R14, R15, and R17 are hydrogen; R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, and
R27 are fluorine; and Y is -CH2CH2-.
In still other embodiments, certain catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein M is Zr; X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals; R1 and R12 are methyl radicals; R2,
R3, R4, R6, R13, R14, R15, and R17 are hydrogen; R5, R16, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, and R27 are fluorine; and Y is -CH2CH2-.
In still other embodiments, certain catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein M is Zr; X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals; R1, R5, R16 and R16 are methyl radicals; R2, R3, R4, R6, R12, R14, R15, and R17 are hydrogen; R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, and R27 are fluorine; and Y is -CH2CH2-.
In still other embodiments, the invention relates to catalysts systems wherein the catalyst, according to Formula (VII), has a structure according to Formula:
Figure imgf000051_0001
(XVI).
In Formula (XVI), M may be a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 transition metal; N1, N2, N3, and N4 are nitrogen; O is oxygen; each of X1 and X2 may be, independently, a univalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or X1 and X2 join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, provided however when M is trivalent X2 is not present; Y is a divalent hydrocarbyl radical covalently bonded to and bridging between both of the nitrogen atoms N1 and N2; and each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15,
R 16 R 17 R 18 R 19 r 20 r 21 r 22 r 23 r 24 r 25 r 26 r 27 r 28 r 29 r 30 r 31 R 32 R 33 R 34 R 35 R 36 and R37, is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as, a functional group comprising elements from Group 13 to 17), or two or more of R1 to R32 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure wherein neither R 18 and R 22 join together with R 23 or R 27 to form direct covalent bonds between the respective aromatic rings, and wherein neither R33 and R37 join together with R28 or R32 to form direct covalent bonds between the respective aromatic rings, or a combination thereof.
Particular embodiments may have one or more of the following features: In particular embodiments, M may be Hf, Ti, Zr, or mixtures thereof. In particular embodiments, M is Hf. In other embodiments, M may be Zr. In still other useful embodiments, M may be Ti.
Additionally or alternatively, in some embodiments, each of X1 and X2 is, independently, a halogen or a C^ to C7 hydrocarbyl radical. In particular such embodiments, each of X1 and X2 is a benzyl radical.
Additionally or alternatively, in some embodiments Y may have a certain structure. Thus, in some embodiments, Y may be -CH2CH2- or 1,2-cyclohexylene. In other embodiments, Y is -CH2CH2CH2-. In certain embodiments, Y is a Ci to C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms bridging between nitrogen atoms N1 and N2. In particular embodiments, Y is a Ci to C40 divalent hydrocarbyl radical comprising O, S, S(O), S(0)2, Si(R')2, P(R'), N, N(R'), or a combination thereof, wherein each R' is independently a Ci to C18 hydrocarbyl radical.
Certain catalysts, according to Formula (XVI), have a structure wherein each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R19, R20, R21, R24, R25, R26, R29, R30, R31, R34, R35, and R36 is, independently, a hydrogen, a C1 to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or two or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R19, R20, R21, R24, R25, R26, R29, R30, R31, R34, R35, and R36 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; and each R18, R22, R23, R27, R28, R32, R33, and R37 and is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or a combination thereof.
In some embodiments, catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XV), have a structure wherein each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, R27, R28, R29, R30, R31, R32, R33, R34, R35, R36, and R37 is, independently, hydrogen, a halogen, or a Ci to C30 hydrocarbyl radical, more particularly a Ci to C10 hydrocarbyl radical. In particular embodiments, the catalysts according to Formula (XVI) have a structure wherein one or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, R27, R28, R29, R30, R31, R32, R33, R34, R35, R36, and R37 is a methyl radical, a fluoride, or a combination thereof.
In certain embodiments, catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XVI), have a structure wherein R22 and R27 join together to form a divalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a divalent functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 16, or a combination thereof, and wherein R32 and R37 join together to form a divalent C1 to C2o hydrocarbyl radical, a divalent functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 16, or a combination thereof.
In particular embodiments, catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XVI), may have a structure wherein: M is Zr; X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals; R1 and R12 are methyl radicals;
TJ 2 R 3 R 4 R 5 R 6 R 13 R 14 R 15 R 16 R 17 R 18 R 19 R 20 R 21 R 22 R 23 R 24 R 25 R 26 R 27
IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV , IV ,
R28, R29, R30, R31, R32, R33, R34, R35, R36, and R37 are hydrogen; and Y is -CH2CH2-.
In other embodiments, catalyst compounds, according to Formula VII, may have a
1 2 1 5 12 16
structure wherein: M is Zr; X and X are benzyl radicals; R , R , R , and R are methyl radicals; R2, R3, R4, R6, R13, R14, R15, R17 to R37 are hydrogen; and Y is -CH2CH2-.
In still other embodiments, catalyst compounds, according to Formula (XVI), have a structure according to Formula:
Figure imgf000053_0001
(XVII)
As described or Formula (XVI), in Formula (XVII),
O is oxygen; M may be a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 transition metal; N1, N2, N3, and N4 are nitrogen; each of X1 and X2 is, independently, a univalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C4o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or X1 and X2 join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, provided, however, when M is trivalent X2 is not present; and Y is a divalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical; Y2 and Y3 are independently a divalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C2o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a divalent functional group comprising elements 1 6 12 21 23 26 28 from Groups 13 to 16), or a combination thereof; and each R to R , R to R , R to R , R to
31 33 36
R , and R to R is, independently, a hydrogen, a C1 to C40 hydrocarbyl radical is, a Ci to C4o substituted hydrocarbyl radical (such as a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17), or two or more of R1 to R6, R12 to R21, R23 to R26, R28 to R31, and R33 to R36 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure.
Such ONNO-catalyst materials are known in the art and include, but are not limited to, those disclosed in U.S. Pat. App. No. 62/236691, filed on October 20, 2015; U.S. Patent Application Nos. 61/679,488, filed August 3, 2012; 13/921,532, filed June 19, 2013; 61/679,505, filed August 3, 2012; 13/921,709, filed June 19, 2013; 61/679,527, filed August 3, 2012; 13/921,761, filed June 19, 2013; 61/722, 110, filed November 2, 2012; 14/059,081, filed October 21, 2013; 61/779,435, filed March 13, 2013; 61/837,593, filed June 20, 2013; 14/076,750, filed November 11, 2013; 61/837,554, filed June 20, 2013; 14/289,075, filed May 28, 2014; 61/837,569, filed June 20, 2013; 14/298,575, filed June 6, 2014; 61/837,588, filed June 20, 2013; 14/289,186, filed May 28, 2014; 61/982,823, filed April 22, 2014; and 14/557,813 filed December 2, 2014, all incorporated herein by reference.
ONYO-Tvpe Catalyst
Chelating dianionic [ONYO]-type amine bis(phenolate) ligands associated with transition metal complexes are suitable for use herein as catalysts. Such a catalyst compound may be represented by Formula VIII):
Figure imgf000054_0001
wherein:
M is a Group 4 transition metal; X1 and X2 are, independently, a univalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a C1 to C20 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom- containing group, or X1 and X2 join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure; each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, and R10 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C4o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or two or more of R1 to R10 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; and Q is a neutral donor group; J is a C7 to C6o fused polycyclic group, which optionally comprises up to 20 atoms from Groups 15 and 16, where at least one ring is aromatic and where at least one ring, which may or may not be aromatic, has at least five members; G is as defined for J or may be hydrogen, a Ci to C6o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C6o substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or may independently form a C4 to C6o cyclic or polycyclic ring structure with R6, R7, or R8 or a combination thereof; and Y is a divalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl or divalent Ci to C20 substituted hydrocarbyl.
In particular embodiments, the catalyst system comprises a catalyst compound represented by Formulas XVIII) or (XIX):
(XVIII)
Figure imgf000055_0001
wherein:
M, X1, X2, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, and Y are as defined above; Q* is a group 15 or 16 atom (preferably N, O, S, or P); z is 0 or 1; J* is CR" or N; and G* is CR" or N; each R", R*, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23,
24 25 26 27" 1
R , R , R , and R is, independently, as defined for R above.
In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein M may be Hf, Ti, or Zr.
In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein, each of X1 and X2 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydrocarbyl radicals having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms (such as methyl, ethyl, ethenyl, and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, and eicosyl), hydrides, amides, alkoxides having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, sulfides, phosphides, halides, sulfoxides, sulfonates, phosphonates, nitrates, carboxylates, carbonates, and combinations thereof, preferably each of X1 and X2 is independently selected from the group consisting of halides (F, CI, Br, I), alkyl radicals having from 1 to 7 carbon atoms (methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, and isomers thereof), benzyl radicals, or a combination thereof.
In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein, Y is a divalent Ci to C4o hydrocarbyl radical or divalent substituted hydrocarbyl radical comprising a portion that comprises a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms linking or bridging between Q and N. In an embodiment, Y is a divalent Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl or substituted hydrocarbyl radical comprising a portion that comprises a linker backbone comprising from 1 to 18 carbon atoms linking Q and N wherein the hydrocarbyl comprises O, S, S(O), S(0)2, Si(R)2, P(R), N, or N(R), wherein each R is independently a Ci to Ci8 hydrocarbyl.
In an embodiment, Y is selected from the group consisting of ethylene (-CH2CH2-) and 1 ,2-cyclohexylene.
In an embodiment, Y is -CH2CH2CH2- derived from propylene.
In an embodiment, Y is selected form the group consisting of Ci to C20 alkyl groups, such as divalent methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, and eicosyl.
In a particular embodiment, each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, and R10 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a substituted Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, or two or more of R1 to R10 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof.
In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein, each R*, R", R1,
TJ 2 R 3 R 4 R 5 R 6 R 7 R 8 R 9 R 10 R 14 R 15 R 16 R 17 R 18 R 19 R 20 R 21 R 22 R 23 R 24
XV , xv , XV , xv , XV , xv , XV , XV , xv , R XVll , R 12 R 13
XV , XV , XV , XV , XV , XV , XV , XV , XV , XV , XV , XV XV ,
25 26 27"
5 R , R , and R is, independently, hydrogen, a halogen, a Ci to C30 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, or a Ci to Ci0 hydrocarbyl radical (such as methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, tridecyl, tetradecyl, pentadecyl, hexadecyl, heptadecyl, octadecyl, nonadecyl, and eicosyl).
In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein each R*, R", R1,
1 l ΠJ R XV2, R XV3, R XV4, R XV5, R XV6, Ώ XVΊ, Ώ XV 8, Ώ XV9, Ώ XV 10 , RXV1 1 , RXV 12 , RXV 13 , RXV 14 , RXV 15 , RXV 16 , RXV 17 , RXV 18 , RXV 19 , RXV20 , RXV21 , RXV22 , RXV23 R XV24 ,
25 26 2V
R , R , and R is, independently, a substituted Ci to C30 hydrocarbyl radical, a substituted Ci to C2o hydrocarbyl radical, or a substituted Ci to C10 hydrocarbyl radical (such as 4-fluorophenyl, 4-chlorophenyl, 4-bromophenyl, 4-methoxyphenyl, 4-trifluoromethylphenyl, 4- dimethylaminophenyl, 4-trimethylsilylphenyl, 4-triethylsilylphenyl, trifluoromethyl,
15 fluoromethyl, trichloromethyl, chloromethyl, mesityl, methylthio, phenylthio, (trimethylsilyl)methyl, and (triphenylsilyl)m ethyl).
In an embodiment, one or more of R*, R", R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23 R24, R25, R26, and R27 is a methyl radical, a fluoride, chloride, bromide, iodide, methoxy, ethoxy, isopropoxy, trifluoromethyl, 0 dimethylamino, diphenylamino, adamantyl, phenyl, pentafluorphenyl, naphthyl, anthracenyl, dimethylphosphanyl, diisopropylphosphanyl, diphenylphosphanyl, methylthio, and phenylthio, or a combination thereof.
In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein, Q* is N, O, S, or P, preferably N, O, or S, preferably N or O, preferably N. In any embodiment of the transition 5 metal complexes described herein, when Q* is a Group 15 atom, z is 1, and when Q* is a group 16 atom, z is 0.
In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein, Q is preferably a neutral donor group comprising at least one atom from Group 15 or Group 16, preferably Q is R'2, OR, SR, PR'2, where R is as defined for R1 (preferably R is methyl, ethyl, propyl, 0 isopropyl, phenyl, cyclohexyl or linked together to form a five-membered ring such as pyrrolidinyl or a six-membered ring such as piperidinyl), preferably the -(-Q-Y-)- fragment can form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle which may or may not be aromatic and may have multiple fused rings (for example, see compound 7-Zr, 7-Hf in the examples below). In any embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein, Q is preferably an amine, ether, or pyridine.
In a particular embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein, G* and J* are the same, preferably G* and J* are N, alternately G* and J* are CR'", where each R" is H or a Ci to Ci2 hydrocarbyl or substituted hydrocarbyl (such as methyl, ethyl, ethenyl and isomers of propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl, heptyl, octyl, nonyl, decyl, undecyl, dodecyl, trifluoromethylphenyl, tolyl, phenyl, methoxyphenyl, tertbutylphenyl, fluorophenyl, diphenyl, dimethylaminophenyl, chlorophenyl, bromophenyl, iodophenyl, (trimethylsilyl)phenyl, (triethylsilyl)phenyl, (triethylsilyl)methyl, and (triethylsilyl)methyl). In a useful embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein G* and J* are different.
In a particular embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein G and J are the same, preferably G and J are carbazolyl, substituted carbazolyl, indolyl, substituted indolyl, indolinyl, substituted indolinyl, imidazolyl, substituted imidazolyl, indenyl, substituted indenyl, indanyl, substituted indanyl, fluorenyl, or substituted fluorenyl. In a useful embodiment of the transition metal complexes described herein G and J are different.
In an embodiment, M is Zr or Hf; X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals; R1 is a methyl radical; R2 through R27 are hydrogen; Y is ethylene (-CH2CH2-), Q*, G* and J* are N, and Rz* is a methyl radical.
In an embodiment, M is Zr or Hf; X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals; R4 and R7 are methyl radicals; R1 through R3, R5 through R6, and R8 through R10 are hydrogen; and Y is ethylene, (- CH2CH2-), Q is an N-containing group, G and J are carbazolyl or fluorenyl. In a preferred combination, G and J are carbazolyl and Q is an amine group; or, G and J are substituted fluorenyl and Q is an amine, ether or pyridine.
In a particularly preferred embodiment of the invention, the catalyst complex is represented by Formula (XX) or (XXI):
Figure imgf000059_0001
wherein: Y is a C 1-C3 divalent hydrocarbyl, Q1 is NR'2, OR', SR', PR2, where R is as defined for R1 (preferably R is methyl, ethyl, propyl, isopropyl, phenyl, cyclohexyl or linked together to form a five-membered ring such as pyrrolidinyl or a six-membered ring such as piperidinyl), alternately the -(-Q-Y-)- fragment can form a substituted or unsubstituted heterocycle, which may or may not be aromatic, and may have multiple fused rings, M is Zr, HE, or Ti and each X is, independently, as defined for X1 above, preferably each X is benzyl, methyl, ethyl, chloride, bromide, or alkoxide.
Such ONYO-catalyst materials are known in the art and include, but are not limited to, those disclosed in U.S. Pat. App. No. 62/236697, filed on October 2, 2015, incorporated herein by reference.
Oxadiazole Catalyst
In one aspect of the invention, the catalyst system comprises an oxadiazole compound. In certain aspects, the catalyst may be a compound represented by Formula (IX):
Figure imgf000060_0001
where M is selected from the group consisting of Ti, Zr, and Hf; at least one of R1 through R9 is substituted with a moiety having the followin structure (X):
Figure imgf000060_0002
(X)
where structure X is attached at any one of R1 through R9 at the R10 or R11 position; at least one of nitrogen N1 or N2 of Structure X forms a dative bond with metal M; and each of R1 through
R11 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydride, hydrocarbyl, lower hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, heterohydrocarbyl, alkyl, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, lower alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, lower alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, heteroalkynyl, alkoxy, lower alkoxy, aryloxy, hydroxyl, alkylthio, lower alkyl thio, arylthio, thioxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, aralkylene, alkaryl, alkarylene, halide, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycle, heteroaryl, heteroatom-containing group, silyl, boryl, phosphino, phosphine, amino, and amine; and X is a leaving group.
Catalyst compounds for producing an intermediate molecular weight polymer fraction and/or having essentially no hydrogen response useful in embodiments disclosed herein include various catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound, either as a ligand or as an electron donor compound to control hydrogen response.
Each X in structure (IX) is independently selected from the group consisting of: any leaving group in one embodiment; halogen ions, hydrides, Ci to C12 alkyls, C2 to C12 alkenyls, C6 to C12 aryls, C7 to C20 alkylaryls, Ci to C12 alkoxys, C6 to C16 aryloxys, C7 to C18 alkylaryloxys, Ci to C12 fluoroalkyls, C6 to C12 fluoroaryls, and C1 to C12 heteroatom-containing hydrocarbons and substituted derivatives thereof in a more particular embodiment; hydride, halogen ions, Ci to C6 alkyls, C2 to C6 alkenyls, C7 to C18 alkylaryls, Ci to C6 alkoxys, C6 to C14 aryloxys, C7 to C16 alkylaryloxys, Ci to C6 alkylcarboxylates, Ci to C6 fluorinated alkylcarboxylates, C6 to C12 arylcarboxylates, C7 to C18 alkylarylcarboxylates, C1 to C6 fluoroalkyls, C2 to C6 fluoroalkenyls, and C7 to C18 fluoroalkylaryls in yet a more particular embodiment; hydride, chloride, fluoride, methyl, phenyl, phenoxy, benzoxy, tosyl, fluoromethyls and fluorophenyl in yet a more particular embodiment; Ci to C12 alkyls, C2 to C12 alkenyls, C6 to C12 aryls, C7 to C20 alkylaryls, substituted C1 to C12 alkyls, substituted C6 to C12 aryls, substituted C7 to C20 alkylaryls and C1 to Ci2heteroatom-containing alkyls, Ci to C12 heteroatom-containing aryls and Cito C12 heteroatom-containing alkylaryls in yet a more particular embodiment; chloride, fluoride, Ci to C6 alkyls, C2 to C6 alkenyls, C7 to C18 alkylaryls, halogenated Ci to C6 alkyls, halogenated C2 to C6 alkenyls, and halogenated C7 to C18 alkylaryls in yet a more particular embodiment; fluoride, methyl, ethyl, propyl, phenyl, methylphenyl, dimethylphenyl, trimethylphenyl, fluoromethyls (mono-, di- and trifluoromethyls) and fluorophenyl (mono-, di-, tri-, tetra- and pentafluorophenyls) in yet a more particular embodiment.
Other non-limiting examples of X groups in structure (I) include amines, phosphines, ethers, carboxylates, dienes, hydrocarbon radicals having from 1 to 20 carbon atoms, fluorinated hydrocarbon radicals (e.g., -COF5 (pentafluorophenyl)), fluorinated alkylcarboxylates (e.g., CFsC(0)0"), hydrides and halogen ions and combinations thereof. Other examples of X ligands include alkyl groups such as cyclobutyl, cyclohexyl, methyl, heptyl, tolyl, trifluoromethyl, tetramethylene, pentamethylene, methylidene, methyoxy, ethyoxy, propoxy, phenoxy, bis(N- methylanilide), dimethylamide, dimethylphosphide radicals and the like. In one embodiment, two or more X's form a part of a fused ring or ring system.
In some embodiments, catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound may be represented by the following structure:
Figure imgf000062_0001
where M, X, and R2 through R10 are defined as above.
In other non-limiting embodiments, the catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound may be represented by the following structure (XXIII):
Figure imgf000062_0002
(XXIII)
where each R5 is independently selected from the group consisting of hydride and Ci to C4 alkyl. In some embodiments, at least one R5 is hydrogen, or in some embodiments both R5's are hydrogen. In some embodiments, at least one R5 is a methyl, or in some embodiments both each R-5 are methyl.
In some embodiments, the catalyst compounds comprising an oxadiazole compound may include a henol oxadiazole complex having structures XXIV) and/or (XXV):
Figure imgf000063_0001
In some embodiments, two or more different catalyst compounds are present in the reaction zone where the process(es) described herein occur. When two metal compound based catalysts are used in one reactor as a mixed catalyst system, the two metal compounds are preferably chosen such that the two are compatible. A simple screening method such as by 1H or 13C MR, known to those of ordinary skill in the art, can be used to determine which transition metal compounds are compatible. It is preferable to use the same activator for the transition metal compounds, however, two different activators, such as a non-coordinating anion activator and an alumoxane, can be used in combination, as described further below. If one or more transition metal compounds contain an X6 ligand which is not a hydride, hydrocarbyl, or substituted hydrocarbyl, then the alumoxane should be contacted with the transition metal compounds prior to addition of the non-coordinating anion activator.
Such oxadiazole catalyst compounds as described above are known in the art and any are suitable for use herein. Such catalysts are described in, but not limited to, PCT Publication WO 2010/132811, incorporated herein by reference. Where two catalyst compounds are used, the two metal compounds (pre-catalysts) may be used in any ratio. Preferred molar ratios of (A) metal compound to (B) metal compound fall within the range of (A:B) 1 : 1000 to 1000: 1, alternatively 1 : 100 to 500: 1, alternatively 1 : 10 to 200: 1, alternatively 1 : 1 to 100: 1, and alternatively 1 : 1 to 75: 1, and alternatively 5: 1 to 50: 1. The particular ratio chosen will depend on the exact pre-catalysts chosen, the method of activation, and the end product desired. In a particular embodiment, when using the two pre-catalysts, where both are activated with the same activator, useful mole percentages, based upon the molecular weight of the pre-catalysts, are about 10 to about 99.9% A to about 0.1 to about 90% B, alternatively about 25 to about 99% A to about 0.5 to about 50% B, alternatively about 50 to about 99% A to about 1 to about 25% B, and alternatively about 75 to about 99% A to about 1 to about 10% B.
Typically, the catalyst compound is present on the catalyst support at from 0.01 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 100 micromols of catalyst per gram of support (preferably from 0.1 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 10 micromols of catalyst per gram of support, preferably from 1 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 5 micromols of catalyst per gram of support, preferably from 3 micromols of catalyst per gram of support to 5 micromols of catalyst per gram of support.
B. Catalyst Binder
The catalyst material may optionally comprise a binder. Suitable binders, include but are not limited to silica, alumina, zirconia, titania, silica-alumina, cerium oxide, magnesium oxide, or combinations thereof. Thus, in another embodiment, an organosilica material comprising a catalyst material described herein is provided.
VI. Activators
In addition to the organosilica support and catalyst(s) described above, the catalyst system according to the present disclosure includes one or more activator compounds.
After the catalyst complexes described above are synthesized, catalyst compounds may be activated by combining them with activators in any manner known in the art by supporting them for use in slurry or gas phase polymerization. Non-limiting activators, for example, include alumoxanes, aluminum alkyls, ionizing activators, which may be neutral or ionic, and conventional-type cocatalysts. Preferred activators typically include alumoxane compounds, modified alumoxane compounds, and ionizing anion precursor compounds that abstract a reactive, σ-bound, metal ligand making the metal complex cationic and providing a charge- balancing noncoordinating or weakly coordinating anion.
After the catalyst complexes described above are synthesized, catalyst compounds may be activated by combining them with activators in any manner known in the art by supporting them for use in slurry or gas phase polymerization. Non-limiting activators, for example, include alumoxanes, aluminum alkyls, ionizing activators, which may be neutral or ionic, and conventional-type cocatalysts. Preferred activators typically include alumoxane compounds, modified alumoxane compounds, and ionizing anion precursor compounds that abstract a reactive, σ-bound, metal ligand making the metal complex cationic and providing a charge- balancing noncoordinating or weakly coordinating anion.
A. Alumoxane Activators
In one embodiment, alumoxane activators are utilized as an activator in the catalyst system. Alumoxanes are generally oligomeric compounds containing -A^R^-O- sub-units, where R1 is an alkyl group. Examples of alumoxanes include methyl alumoxane (MAO), modified methylalumoxane (MMAO), ethyl alumoxane and isobutylalumoxane. Alkylalumoxanes and modified alkylalumoxanes are suitable as catalyst activators, particularly when the abstractable ligand is an alkyl, halide, alkoxide or amide. Mixtures of different alumoxanes and modified alumoxanes may also be used. It may be preferable to use a visually clear methylalumoxane. A cloudy or gelled alumoxane can be filtered to produce a clear solution or clear alumoxane can be decanted from the cloudy solution. A useful alumoxane is a modified methyl alumoxane (MMAO) cocatalyst type 3A (commercially available from Akzo Chemicals, Inc. under the trade name Modified Methylalumoxane type 3 A and described in U.S. Patent No. 5,041,584).
When the activator is an alumoxane (modified or unmodified), some embodiments select the maximum amount of activator typically at up to a 5000-fold molar excess Al/M over the catalyst compound (per metal catalytic site). The minimum activator-to-catalyst-compound is a 1 : 1 molar ratio. Alternate preferred ranges include from 1 : 1 to 500: 1, alternately from 1 : 1 to 200: 1, alternately from 1 : 1 to 100: 1, or alternately from 1 : 1 to 50: 1.
In an alternate embodiment, little or no alumoxane is used in the polymerization processes described herein. Preferably, alumoxane is present at zero mole %, alternately the alumoxane is present at a molar ratio of aluminum to catalyst compound transition metal less than 500: 1, preferably less than 300: 1, preferably less than 100: 1, preferably less than 1 : 1.
B. Non-Coordinating Anion Activators
A non-coordinating anion (NCA) is defined to mean an anion either that does not coordinate to the catalyst metal cation or that does coordinate to the metal cation, but only weakly. The term NCA is also defined to include multicomponent NCA-containing activators, such as Ν,Ν-dimethylanilinium tetrakis(pentafluorophenyl)borate, that contain an acidic cationic group and the non-coordinating anion. The term NCA is also defined to include neutral Lewis acids, such as tris(pentafluorophenyl)boron, that can react with a catalyst to form an activated species by abstraction of an anionic group. An NCA coordinates weakly enough that a neutral Lewis base, such as an olefinically or acetylenically unsaturated monomer can displace it from the catalyst center. Any metal or metalloid that can form a compatible, weakly coordinating complex may be used or contained in the noncoordinating anion. Suitable metals include, but are not limited to, aluminum, gold, and platinum. Suitable metalloids include, but are not limited to, boron, aluminum, phosphorus, and silicon. A stoichiometric activator can be either neutral or ionic. The terms ionic activator, and stoichiometric ionic activator can be used interchangeably. Likewise, the terms neutral stoichiometric activator, and Lewis acid activator can be used interchangeably. The term non-coordinating anion includes neutral stoichiometric activators, ionic stoichiometric activators, ionic activators, and Lewis acid activators.
"Compatible" non-coordinating anions are those which are not degraded to neutrality when the initially formed complex decomposes. Further, the anion will not transfer an anionic substituent or fragment to the cation so as to cause it to form a neutral transition metal compound and a neutral by-product from the anion. Non-coordinating anions useful in accordance with this invention are those that are compatible, stabilize the transition metal cation in the sense of balancing its ionic charge at +1, and yet retain sufficient ability to permit displacement during polymerization.
In certain aspects, an ionizing or stoichiometric activator, neutral or ionic, such as tri (n- butyl) ammonium tetrakis (pentafluorophenyl) borate, a tris perfluorophenyl boron metalloid precursor or a tris perfluoronaphthyl boron metalloid precursor, polyhalogenated heteroborane anions (PCT International Publication No. WO 98/43983), boric acid (U.S. Patent No. 5,942,459), or combination thereof can be used. Neutral or ionic activators alone or in combination with alumoxane or modified alumoxane activators can also be used.
The catalyst systems of this invention can include at least one non-coordinating anion (NCA) activator.
In a preferred embodiment, boron containing NCA activators represented by the formula:
Figure imgf000067_0001
where: Z s L-H or a re uc e Lew s ac ; L s a neutra Lewis base; H is hydrogen; (L-H) is a Bronsted acid; Ad" is a boron containing non-coordinating anion having the charge d-; d is 1, 2, or 3.
The cation component, Z2"V may include Bronsted acids such as protons or protonated
Lewis bases or reducible Lewis acids capable of protonating or abstracting a moiety, such as an alkyl or aryl, from portions of the catalyst precursor, resulting in a cationic transition metal species.
The activating cation Z2"V may also be a moiety such as silver, tropylium, carboniums, ferroceniums and mixtures, preferably carboniums and ferroceniums. Most preferably Z2"V is triphenyl carbonium. Preferred reducible Lewis acids can be any triaryl carbonium (where the aryl can be substituted or unsubstituted, such as those represented by the formula: (Ar3C+), where Ar is aryl or aryl substituted with a heteroatom, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl, or a substituted Ci to C40
24
hydrocarbyl), preferably the reducible Lewis acids in formula above as "Z " include those represented by the formula: (Ph3C), where Ph is a substituted or unsubstituted phenyl, preferably substituted with Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl s or substituted a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl s, preferably Ci to C2o alkyls or aromatics or substituted Ci to C20 alkyls or aromatics, preferably V is a triphenyl carb onium .
When Z2"V is the activating cation (L-H)d+, it is preferably a Bronsted acid, capable of donating a proton to the transition metal catalytic precursor resulting in a transition metal cation, including ammoniums, oxoniums, and/or phosphoniums.
The anion component Ad" includes those having the formula [M8k+Qn]d" wherein k is 1, 2, or 3; n is 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, or 6 (preferably 1, 2, 3, or 4); n - k = d; M8 is an element selected from Group 13 elements, preferably boron or aluminum, and Q is independently a hydride, bridged or unbridged dialkylamido, halide, alkoxide, aryloxide, hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, halocarbyl, substituted halocarbyl, and halosubstituted-hydrocarbyl radicals, said Q having up to 20 carbon atoms with the proviso that in not more than 1 occurrence is Q a halide.
Illustrative, but not limiting examples of boron compounds which may be used as an activating cocatalyst are the compounds described as (and particularly those specifically listed as) activators in U.S. Patent No. 8,658,556, which is incorporated by reference herein.
Most preferably, the ionic stoichiometric activator Z2"V(Ad") is one or more of N,N- dimethylanilinium tetra(perfluorophenyl)borate, N,N-dimethylanilinium tetrakis(perfluoronaphthyl)borate, Ν,Ν-dimethylanilinium tetrakis(perfluorobiphenyl)borate, Ν,Ν-dimethylanilinium tetrakis(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)borate, triphenylcarbenium tetrakis(perfluoronaphthyl)borate, triphenylcarbenium tetrakis(perfluorobiphenyl)borate, triphenylcarbenium tetrakis(3,5-bis(trifluoromethyl)phenyl)borate, or triphenylcarbenium tetra(perfluorophenyl)borate.
A list of particularly useful Bulky Activators is described in U.S. Patent No. 8,658,556, which is incorporated by reference herein.
In another embodiment, one or more of the NCA activators is chosen from the activators described in U.S. Patent No. 6,211,105.
The typical activator-to-catalyst ratio, e.g., all NCA activators-to-catalyst ratio is about a 1 : 1 molar ratio. Alternate preferred ranges include from 0.1 : 1 to 100: 1, alternately from 0.5: 1 to 200: 1, alternately from 1 : 1 to 500: 1 alternately from 1 : 1 to 1000: 1. A particularly useful range is from 0.5: 1 to 10: 1, preferably 1 : 1 to 5: 1.
It is also within the scope of this invention that the catalyst compounds can be combined with combinations of alumoxanes and NCA's (see for example, U.S. Patent Nos. 5,153, 157 and 5,453,410, European Patent Publication No. 0573120 Bl, and International PCT Publications WO 94/07928, and WO 95/14044 which discuss the use of an alumoxane in combination with an ionizing activator).
VII. Optional Scavengers, Chain Transfer Agents and/or Co- Activators
In addition to the activator compounds, scavengers, chain transfer agents or co-activators may be used. Aluminum alkyl compounds which may be utilized as scavengers or co-activators include, for example, one or more of those represented by the formula A1R19 3, where each R19 is, independently, a Ci-C8 aliphatic radical, preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl octyl or an isomer thereof), especially trimethylaluminum, triethylaluminum, triisobutylaluminum, tri-n-hexylaluminum, tri-n-octylaluminum or mixtures thereof.
Useful chain transfer agents that may also be used herein are typically a compound
20 20 20
represented by the formula AIR 3, ZnR 2 (where each R is, independently, a Ci-C8 aliphatic radical, preferably methyl, ethyl, propyl, butyl, pentyl, hexyl octyl or an isomer thereof) or a combination thereof, such as diethyl zinc, trimethylaluminum, triisobutylaluminum, trioctylaluminum, or a combination thereof.
VIII. Polymerization Processes
In certain embodiments, the catalytic systems of the present disclosure include organosilica materials as described herein as support matrices for separation and/or catalysis processes. For example, the organosilica materials may be supports in used for a polymerization process.
In embodiments herein, the invention relates to polymerization processes where monomer (such as propylene and or ethylene), and optionally comonomer, are contacted with a catalyst system comprising an activator, an organosilica material support and at least one catalyst, such as a catalyst compound having oxygen and nitrogen linkages in transition metal complexes described above. The support, catalyst compound, and activator may be combined in any order, and are combined typically prior to contacting with the monomers.
Monomers useful herein include substituted or unsubstituted C2 to C40 alpha olefins, preferably C2 to C20 alpha olefins, preferably C2 to C12 alpha olefins, preferably ethylene, propylene, butene, pentene, hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, undecene, dodecene and isomers thereof.
In an embodiment of the invention, the monomer comprises propylene and an optional comonomers comprising one or more ethylene or C4 to C40 olefins, preferably C4 to C20 olefins, or preferably Cg to C12 olefins. The C4 to C40 olefin monomers may be linear, branched, or cyclic. The C4 to C40 cyclic olefins may be strained or unstrained, monocyclic or polycyclic, and may optionally include heteroatoms and/or one or more functional groups.
In another embodiment of the invention, the monomer comprises ethylene and optional comonomers comprising one or more C3 to C40 olefins, preferably C4 to C2o olefins, or preferably Cg to C12 olefins. The C3 to C40 olefin monomers may be linear, branched, or cyclic. The C3 to C40 cyclic olefins may be strained or unstrained, monocyclic or polycyclic, and may optionally include heteroatoms and/or one or more functional groups.
Exemplary C2 to C40 olefin monomers and optional comonomers include ethylene, propylene, butene, pentene, hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, undecene, dodecene, norbornene, norbornadiene, dicyclopentadiene, cyclopentene, cycloheptene, cyclooctene, cyclooctadiene, cyclododecene, 7-oxanorbornene, 7-oxanorbornadiene, substituted derivatives thereof, and isomers thereof, preferably hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, dodecene, cyclooctene, 1,5-cyclooctadiene, 1 -hydroxy -4-cyclooctene, l-acetoxy-4-cyclooctene, 5- methylcyclopentene, cyclopentene, dicyclopentadiene, norbornene, norbornadiene, and their respective homologs and derivatives, preferably norbornene, norbornadiene, and dicyclopentadiene.
In a preferred embodiment one or more dienes are present in the polymer produced herein at up to 10 weight %, preferably at 0.00001 to 1.0 weight %, preferably 0.002 to 0.5 weight %, even more preferably 0.003 to 0.2 weight %, based upon the total weight of the composition. In some embodiments 500 ppm or less of diene is added to the polymerization, preferably 400 ppm or less, preferably or 300 ppm or less. In other embodiments at least 50 ppm of diene is added to the polymerization, or 100 ppm or more, or 150 ppm or more.
Diolefin monomers useful in this invention include any hydrocarbon structure, preferably C4 to C30, having at least two unsaturated bonds, wherein at least two of the unsaturated bonds are readily incorporated into a polymer by either a stereospecific or a non-stereospecific catalyst(s). It is further preferred that the diolefin monomers be selected from alpha, omega- diene monomers {i.e., di-vinyl monomers). More preferably, the diolefin monomers are linear di -vinyl monomers, most preferably those containing from 4 to 30 carbon atoms. Examples of preferred dienes include butadiene, pentadiene, hexadiene, heptadiene, octadiene, nonadiene, decadiene, undecadiene, dodecadiene, tridecadiene, tetradecadiene, pentadecadiene, hexadecadiene, heptadecadiene, octadecadiene, nonadecadiene, icosadiene, heneicosadiene, docosadiene, tricosadiene, tetracosadiene, pentacosadiene, hexacosadiene, heptacosadiene, octacosadiene, nonacosadiene, triacontadiene, particularly preferred dienes include 1,6- heptadiene, 1,7-octadiene, 1,8-nonadiene, 1,9-decadiene, 1,10-undecadiene, 1,11-dodecadiene, 1, 12-tridecadiene, 1, 13 -tetradecadiene, and low molecular weight polybutadienes (Mw less than 1000 g/mol). Preferred cyclic dienes include cyclopentadiene, vinylnorbornene, norbornadiene, ethylidene norbornene, divinylbenzene, dicyclopentadiene or higher ring containing diolefins with or without substituents at various ring positions.
Polymerization processes according to the present disclosure can be carried out in any manner known in the art. Any suspension, slurry, or gas phase polymerization process known in the art can be used. Such processes can be run in a batch, semi-batch, or continuous mode. Heterogeneous polymerization processes (such as gas phase and slurry phase processes) are preferred. A heterogeneous process is defined to be a process where the catalyst system is not soluble in the reaction media. Alternately the polymerization process is not homogeneous. A homogeneous polymerization process is defined to be a process where at least 90 wt% of the product is soluble in the reaction media. Alternately the polymerization process is not a bulk process is particularly preferred. A bulk process is defined to be a process where monomer concentration in all feeds to the reactor is 70 volume % or more). Alternately, no solvent or diluent is present or added in the reaction medium, (except for the small amounts used as the carrier for the catalyst system or other additives, or amounts typically found with the monomer; e.g., propane in propylene). In another embodiment, the process is a slurry process. As used herein the term "slurry polymerization process" means a polymerization process where a supported catalyst is employed and monomers are polymerized on the supported catalyst particles. At least 95 wt% of polymer products derived from the supported catalyst are in granular form as solid particles (not dissolved in the diluent).
Suitable diluents/solvents for polymerization include non-coordinating, inert liquids.
Examples include straight and branched-chain hydrocarbons, such as isobutane, butane, pentane, isopentane, hexanes, isohexane, heptane, octane, dodecane, and mixtures thereof; cyclic and alicyclic hydrocarbons, such as cyclohexane, cycloheptane, methylcyclohexane, methylcycloheptane, and mixtures thereof, such as can be found commercially (Isopar™); perhalogenated hydrocarbons, such as perfluorinated C4.10 alkanes, chlorobenzene, and aromatic and alkyl substituted aromatic compounds, such as benzene, toluene, mesitylene, and xylene. Suitable solvents also include liquid olefins which may act as monomers or comonomers including ethylene, propylene, 1-butene, 1-hexene, 1-pentene, 3 -methyl- 1-pentene, 4-methyl-l- pentene, 1-octene, 1-decene, and mixtures thereof. In a preferred embodiment, aliphatic hydrocarbon solvents are used as the solvent, such as isobutane, butane, pentane, isopentane, hexanes, isohexane, heptane, octane, dodecane, and mixtures thereof; cyclic and alicyclic hydrocarbons, such as cyclohexane, cycloheptane, methylcyclohexane, methylcycloheptane, and mixtures thereof. In another embodiment, the solvent is not aromatic, preferably aromatics are present in the solvent at less than 1 wt%, preferably less than 0.5 wt%, preferably less than 0 wt% based upon the weight of the solvents.
In a preferred embodiment, the feed concentration of the monomers and comonomers for the polymerization is 60 vol% solvent or less, preferably 40 vol% or less, or preferably 20 vol% or less, based on the total volume of the feedstream. Preferably the polymerization is run in a bulk process.
Preferred polymerizations can be run at any temperature and/or pressure suitable to obtain the desired ethylene polymers. Typical temperatures and/or pressures include a temperature in the range of from about 0°C to about 300°C, preferably about 20°C to about 200°C, preferably about 35°C to about 150°C, preferably from about 40°C to about 120°C, preferably from about 45°C to about 80°C; and at a pressure in the range of from about 0.35 MPa to about 10 MPa, preferably from about 0.45 MPa to about 6 MPa, or preferably from about 0.5 MPa to about 4 MPa.
In a typical polymerization, the run time of the reaction is up to 300 minutes, preferably in the range of from about 5 to 250 minutes, or preferably from about 10 to 120 minutes.
In some embodiments, hydrogen is present in the polymerization reactor at a partial pressure of 0.001 to 50 psig (0.007 to 345 kPa), preferably from 0.01 to 25 psig (0.07 to 172 kPa), more preferably 0.1 to 10 psig (0.7 to 70 kPa).
In one embodiment of the invention, the polymerization is performed in the gas phase, preferably in a fluidized gas bed process. Generally, in a fluidized gas bed process used for producing polymers, a gaseous stream containing one or more monomers is continuously cycled through a fluidized bed in the presence of a catalyst under reactive conditions. The gaseous stream is withdrawn from the fluidized bed and recycled back into the reactor. Simultaneously, polymer product is withdrawn from the reactor and fresh monomer is added to replace the polymerized monomer. (See for example U.S. Patent Nos 4,543,399; 4,588,790; 5,028,670; 5,317,036; 5,352,749; 5,405,922; 5,436,304; 5,453,471; 5,462,999; 5,616,661; and 5,668,228; all of which are fully incorporated herein by reference.
In another embodiment of the invention, the polymerization is performed in the slurry phase. A slurry polymerization process generally operates between 1 to about 50 atmosphere pressure range (15 psi to 735 psi, 103 kPa to 5068 kPa) or even greater and temperatures in the range of 0°C to about 120°C. In a slurry polymerization, a suspension of solid, particulate polymer is formed in a liquid polymerization diluent medium to which monomer and comonomers, along with catalysts, are added. The suspension including diluent is intermittently or continuously removed from the reactor where the volatile components are separated from the polymer and recycled, optionally after a distillation, to the reactor. The liquid diluent employed in the polymerization medium is typically an alkane having from 3 to 7 carbon atoms, preferably a branched alkane. The medium employed should be liquid under the conditions of polymerization and relatively inert. When a propane medium is used, the process is typically operated above the reaction diluent critical temperature and pressure. Often, a hexane or an isobutane medium is employed.
In an embodiment, a preferred polymerization technique useful in the invention is referred to as a particle form polymerization, or a slurry process where the temperature is kept below the temperature at which the polymer goes into solution. Such technique is known in the art, and described in for instance U.S. Patent No. 3,248, 179, which is fully incorporated herein by reference. A preferred temperature in the particle form process is within the range of about 85°C to about 110°C. Two preferred polymerization methods for the slurry process are those employing a loop reactor and those utilizing a plurality of stirred reactors in series, parallel, or combinations thereof. Non-limiting examples of slurry processes include continuous loop or stirred tank processes. Also, other examples of slurry processes are described in U.S. Patent No. 4,613,484, which is herein fully incorporated by reference.
In another embodiment, the slurry process is carried out continuously in a loop reactor. The catalyst, as a slurry in isobutane or as a dry free flowing powder, is injected regularly to the reactor loop, which is itself filled with circulating slurry of growing polymer particles in a diluent of isobutane containing monomer and comonomer. Hydrogen, optionally, may be added as a molecular weight control. In one embodiment 500 ppm or less of hydrogen is added, or 400 ppm or less or 300 ppm or less. In other embodiments at least 50 ppm of hydrogen is added, or 100 ppm or more, or 150 ppm or more.
The slurry reactor may be maintained at a pressure of 3620 kPa to 4309 kPa and at a temperature in the range of about 60°C to about 104°C depending on the desired polymer melting characteristics. Reaction heat is removed through the loop wall since much of the reactor is in the form of a double-jacketed pipe. The slurry is allowed to exit the reactor at regular intervals or continuously to a heated low pressure flash vessel, rotary dryer and a nitrogen purge column in sequence for removal of the isobutane diluent and all unreacted monomer and comonomers. The resulting hydrocarbon free powder is then compounded for use in various applications.
In certain embodiments, little or no alumoxane is used in the process to produce the polymers. Alumoxane is optionally present at zero mol%, alternately the alumoxane is present at a molar ratio of aluminum to transition metal less than 500: 1, preferably less than 300: 1, preferably less than 100: 1, preferably less than 1 : 1.
In a preferred embodiment, little or no scavenger is used in the process to produce the polymer, such as ethylene polymer. Preferably, scavenger (such as trialkyl aluminum, A1XR19 3 as defined above) is present at zero mol%, alternately the scavenger is present at a molar ratio of scavenger metal to transition metal of less than 100: 1, preferably less than 50: 1, preferably less than 15: 1, preferably less than 10: 1.
In a preferred embodiment, the catalyst system used in the polymerization comprises no more than one catalyst compound. A "reaction zone" also referred to as a "polymerization zone" is a vessel where polymerization takes place, for example a batch reactor. When multiple reactors are used in either series or parallel configuration, each reactor is considered as a separate polymerization zone. For a multi-stage polymerization in both a batch reactor and a continuous reactor, each polymerization stage is considered as a separate polymerization zone. In a preferred embodiment, the polymerization occurs in one reaction zone.
Other additives may also be used in the polymerization, as desired, such as one or more scavengers, promoters, modifiers, chain transfer agents (such as diethyl zinc), reducing agents, oxidizing agents, hydrogen, aluminum alkyls, or silanes.
In a preferred embodiment of the invention, the polymerization occurs within the mesopores of the organosilica material support and preferably the mesopores have an average diameter as discussed above, for example, from about 2 nm to about 50 nm, alternately about 3 nm to about 20 nm.
A. Polyolefin Products
This invention also relates to polymer compositions of matter produced by the methods described herein. In a preferred embodiment of the invention, the process described herein produces homopolymers copolymers of one, two, three, four or more C2 to C40 olefin monomers, preferably C2 to C20 alpha olefin monomers. Particularly useful monomers include ethylene, propylene, butene, pentene, hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, undecene, dodecene, isomers thereof and mixtures thereof.
Likewise, the process of this invention produces olefin polymers, preferably polyethylene and polypropylene homopolymers and copolymers. In a preferred embodiment, the polymers produced herein are homopolymers of ethylene or homopolymers of propylene.
Alternately, the polymers produced herein are copolymers of a C2 to C40 olefin and one, two or three or more different C2 to C40 olefins, (where the C2 to C40 olefins are preferably C3 to C2o olefins, preferably are C3 to C12 alpha-olefin, preferably are propylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene or a mixture thereof).
Alternately, the polymers produced herein are copolymers of ethylene preferably having from 0 to 25 mole% (alternately from 0.5 to 20 mole%, alternately from 1 to 15 mole%, preferably from 3 to 10 mole%) of one or more C3 to C20 olefin comonomer (preferably C3 to C12 alpha-olefin, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably propylene, butene, hexene, octene).
Alternately, the polymers produced herein are copolymers of are copolymers of propylene preferably having from 0 to 25 mole% (alternately from 0.5 to 20 mole%, alternately from 1 to 15 mole%, preferably from 3 to 10 mole%) of one or more of C2 or C4 to C20 olefin comonomers (preferably ethylene or C4 to C12 alpha-olefin, preferably ethylene, butene, hexene, octene, decene, dodecene, preferably ethylene, butene, hexene, octene).
Typically, the polymers produced herein have an Mw of 5,000 to 1,000,000 g/mol (preferably 25,000 to 750,000 g/mol, preferably 50,000 to 500,000 g/mol), and/or an Mw/Mn of greater than 1 to 40 (alternately 1.2 to 20, alternately 1.3 to 10, alternately 1.4 to 5, 1.5 to 4, alternately 1.5 to 3).
In a preferred embodiment the polymer produced herein has a unimodal or multimodal molecular weight distribution as determined by Gel Permeation Chromatography (GPC). By "unimodal" is meant that the GPC trace has one peak or inflection point. By "multimodal" is meant that the GPC trace has at least two peaks or inflection points. An inflection point is that point where the second derivative of the curve changes in sign (e.g., from negative to positive or vice versus).
Unless otherwise indicated Mw, Mn, MWD are determined by GPC as described in U.S. Publication No. 2006/0173123, at pages 24-25, paragraphs [0334] to [0341].
In a preferred embodiment the polymer produced herein has a composition distribution breadth index (CDBI) of 50% or more, preferably 60% or more, preferably 70 % or more. CDBI is a measure of the composition distribution of monomer within the polymer chains and is measured by the procedure described in PCT International Publication No. WO 93/03093, specifically at columns 7 and 8 as well as in Wild et al, J. Poly. Sci., Poly. Phys. Ed., Vol. 20, p. 441 (1982) and U.S. Patent No. 5,008,204, including fractions having a weight average molecular weight (Mw) below 15,000 are ignored when determining CDBI.
B. Blends
In another embodiment, the polymer (preferably the polyethylene or polypropylene) produced herein is combined with one or more additional polymers prior to being formed into a film, molded part or other article. Other useful polymers include polyethylene, isotactic polypropylene, highly isotactic polypropylene, syndiotactic polypropylene, random copolymer of propylene and ethylene, and/or butene, and/or hexene, polybutene, ethylene vinyl acetate, LDPE, LLDPE, HDPE, ethylene vinyl acetate, ethylene methyl acrylate, copolymers of acrylic acid, polymethylmethacrylate or any other polymers polymerizable by a high-pressure free radical process, polyvinylchloride, polybutene-1, isotactic polybutene, ABS resins, ethylene-propylene rubber (EPR), vulcanized EPR, EPDM, block copolymer, styrenic block copolymers, polyamides, polycarbonates, PET resins, cross linked polyethylene, copolymers of ethylene and vinyl alcohol (EVOH), polymers of aromatic monomers such as polystyrene, poly-1 esters, polyacetal, polyvinylidine fluoride, polyethylene glycols, and/or polyisobutylene.
In a preferred embodiment, the polymer (preferably the polyethylene or polypropylene) is present in the above blends, at from 10 to 99 wt%, based upon the weight of the polymers in the blend, preferably 20 to 95 wt%, even more preferably at least 30 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 40 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 50 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 60 to 90 wt%, even more preferably at least 70 to 90 wt%. C. Films
Specifically, any of the foregoing polymers, such as the foregoing polypropylenes or blends thereof, may be used in a variety of end-use applications. Such applications include, for example, mono- or multi-layer blown, extruded, and/or shrink films. These films may be formed by any number of well known extrusion or coextrusion techniques, such as a blown bubble film processing technique, wherein the composition can be extruded in a molten state through an annular die and then expanded to form a uni-axial or biaxial orientation melt prior to being cooled to form a tubular, blown film, which can then be axially slit and unfolded to form a flat film. Films may be subsequently unoriented, uniaxially oriented, or biaxially oriented to the same or different extents. One or more of the layers of the film may be oriented in the transverse and/or longitudinal directions to the same or different extents.
VI. EXPERIMENTAL
Examples
The following examples are merely illustrative, and do not limit this disclosure in any way.
General Methods
Small Angle X-ray Diffraction Analysis
X-ray powder diffraction (XRD) patterns were collected on a PANalytical X'pert diffractometer equipped with an accessory for low angle measurements. XRD analyses were recorded using the Cu Ka (=1.540598θΑ) line in the 20 range from 0.5 to 10° with a step size of 0.0167° and a counting time of 1.2 s.
29Si MAS NMR. 13C CPMAS NMR and 27 Al MAS NMR spectra
The 29Si MAS NMR spectra were recorded on a Varian InfinityPlus-400 spectrometer (operating at 9.4T) and Varian InfinityPlus-500 (operating at 11.74T), corresponding to 29Si Larmor frequencies of 79.4 MHz and 99.2 MHz, respectively, with a 7.5 mm MAS probe heads using 5 kHz spinning, 4.0μ8 90° pulses, and at least 60 s recycle delay, with proton decoupling during data acquisition. The 29Si chemical shifts are referenced with respect to an external tetramethyl silane (5si = 0.0 ppm). The 13C CPMAS NMR spectra were recorded on a Varian InfinityPlus-500 spectrometer corresponding to 13C Larmor frequency of 125 MHz, with 1.6 mm MAS probe head using 40 kHz spinning, 1H-13C cross-polarization (CP) contact time of 1 ms, a recycle delay of 1 s, with proton decoupling during data acquisition. The 13C chemical shifts are referenced with respect to an external tetramethyl silane (5c = 0.0 ppm). The Al MAS MR spectra were recorded on a Varian InfinityPlus-500 corresponding to 27 Al Larmor frequency of 130.1 MHz using a 4 mm MAS probe head using 12 kHz spinning, with a π/12 radian pulse length, with proton decoupling during data acquisition, and a recycle delay of 0.3 s. The chemical shifts are referenced with respect to an external solution of Α1(Η20)6 3+ (5AI = 0.0 ppm). All NMR spectra were recorded at room temperature using air for spinning.
1H NMR
Products were characterized by 1H NMR as follows: A Bruker 400 MHz Advance III Spectrometer was used.
In certain experiments, 1H NMR data are collected at 22°C in a 5 mm probe using the
400 MHz Bruker spectrometer with deuterated solvent in which the sample is completely soluble. Data is recorded using a maximum pulse width of 45°, 8 seconds between pulses and signal averaging 16 transients.
Thermal Gravimetric Analysis (TGA)
Thermal stability results were recorded on Q5000 TGA. Ramp rate was 5°C/min, temperature range was from 25°C to 800°C. All the samples were tested in both air and nitrogen.
Example 1 : Organosilica Material Syntheses using Formula rR3R4SiCH?13 (IA) in Basic or
Acidic Media
1 A. Synthesis Using lYEtO^SiCH?^ in Basic Aqueous Medium - Without Surfactant.
A solution with 18.6 g of 30% NH4OH and 23.76 g deionized water (DI) water was made. The pH of the solution was 12.55. To the solution, 3.0 g of 1, 1, 3,3,5, 5-hexaethoxy-l, 3,5- trisilacyclohexane ([(EtO)2SiCH2]3) was added, producing a mixture having the molar composition:
1.0 [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 : 21 OH : 270 H20
and stirred for 1 day at room temperature (20-25°C). The solution was transferred to an autoclave and aged at 80°C-90°C for 1 day to produce a gel. The gel was dried at 80°C in a vacuum to remove most of the water and then fully dried at 110°C for three hours. This produced Sample 1A as a clear solid, which was converted to white powder after grinding. No surface directing agent or porogen were used in this preparation.
The procedure was repeated with the following molar composition:
4.0 [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 : 21 OH : 270 H20 to produce Sample IB. XRD, TGA weight loss studies, nitrogen adsorption/desorption analysis and 29Si MAS NMR were performed on Sample 1A. Those data are reported in U.S. Pat. App. No. 14/965,992 filed on December 11, 2015.
IB. Comparative - Synthesis Using |YEtO ?SiCH2l3 in Basic Aqueous Medium-With Surfactant.
In this example, an organosilica material was prepared according to Landskron, K., et al., Science 302:266-269 (2003). Cetyltrimethylammonium bromide (CTMABr, 0.9 mmol, 0.32 g, Aldrich) was dissolved in a mixture of 2.16 g NH4OH (35 wt%) and 3.96 g de-ionized water at 20°C to form a solution. [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 (1.26 mmol, 0.5 g) was added to the solution, producing a solution having the molar composition:
1.0 [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 : 17 OH : 236 H20 : 0.7 CTMABr which was stirred for 1 day at 20°C and a white precipitate formed. Afterwards, the solution was aged for 1 day at 80°C. Then the precipitate was filtered off and washed with water. The sample was then stirred for 48 hours in a solution of 12 g HC1 (36 wt%) and 80 g of methanol. The sample was then filtered off again and washed with MeOH, resulting in Comparative Sample 2. XRD, TGA weight loss studies, and Nitrogen adsorption/desorption analysis were performed Comparative Sample 2. Those data are reported in U.S. Pat. App. No. 14/965,992 filed on December 11, 2015. Compared to the XRD pattern of Sample 1A, the XRD pattern of Comparative Sample 2 exhibits a shoulder at about 3 degrees 2Θ. The surface area, average pore diameter, and pore volume obtained by the nitrogen adsorption/desorption analysis for Sample 1A and Comparative Sample 2 are shown below in Table 1.
Table 1
Figure imgf000079_0001
Comparative Sample 2 was characterized with Si MAS NMR as shown and those data are reported in U.S. Pat. App. No. 14/965,992 filed on December 11, 2015. As shown below in Table 2, Sample 1A had a higher silanol content (i.e., 47%) compared to Comparative Sample 2 (i.e., 41%).
Table 2 D 1 D 2 T sites Si(OH)/Si
Sample 1A (%) 96
4 47
45.6 50.4
Comparative Sample 89
11 41
2(%) 34.7 54.3
IC. Synthesis using lYEtO^SiCH?^ in Acidic Aqueous Medium - Without Surfactant.
A 14 g HCl solution with a pH of 2 was made by adding 0.778 mol water and 0.14 mmol
HCl. To the solution, 1.0 g (2.52 mmol) of [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 was added producing a solution having the molar composition:
18 [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 : 1 HCl : 5556 H20
which was stirred for 1 day at room temperature (20-25°C). The solution was transferred to an autoclave and aged at 94°C for 1 day to produce a gel. The gel was dried in a vacuum at 120°C overnight (16-24 hours) to produce Sample 3. No surface directing agent or porogen were used. XRD, Nitrogen adsorption/desorption were performed on Sample 3. Those data are reported in
U.S. Pat. App. No. 14/965,992 filed on December 11, 2015.
Figure imgf000080_0001
A solution with 6.21 g of 30% NH4OH and 7.92 g DI water was made. To the solution, 0.6 g of [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 and 0.306 g of l,3,5-trimethyl-l,3,5-triethoxy-l,3,5-trisilacyclohexane ([CH3Et02SiCH2] 3) was added producing a solution having the molar composition:
1.5 [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 : 1.0 [CH3EtOSiCH2] 3 : 53 OH : 682 H20 which was stirred for 1 day at room temperature (20-25°C). The solution was transferred to an autoclave and aged at 90°C for 1 day to produce a gel. The gel was dried in a vacuum at 120°C overnight (16-24 hours) and Sample 4A was obtained. No structure directing agent or porogen were used.
Nitrogen Adsorption/Desorption Analysis
This above preparation method was repeated, except the relative ratio of [(EtO)2SiCH2]3 (Reagent 1) to [CH3Et02SiCH2]3 (Reagent 2) was varied. Nitrogen adsorption/desorption analysis was performed on each material and the results for each material is given below in Table 3. Table 3
Figure imgf000081_0001
As Reagent 2 increased, the average pore diameter was observed to increase, which without being bound by theory may be due to Reagent 2 containing less reactive -OR groups compared to Reagent 1. The porosity of the material decreased as Reagent 2 was greater than 60% (mol ratio). The materials in Table 3 were characterized with 29Si MAS MR, and those data are reported in U.S. Pat. App. No. 14/965,992 filed on December 1 1, 2015.
Example 2: Calcining Study
Sample 1A was calcined at temperatures of 300°C, 400°C, 500°C, and 600°C in air to obtain Samples lA(i), lA(ii), lA(iii) and lA(iv), respectively. After calcining at 500°C Sample lA(iii) still exhibited good mesoporosity (e.g., 3 nm pore diameter and over 600 m2/g surface area).
Example 3 : Synthesis of Catalyst System Including Organosilica Support Reacted with
Alumoxane Activator and Catalyst
Three mesoporous organosilica materials, Samples 1A, 3, and 4A are formed as described in Example 1. All materials to be tested as catalyst supports (Samples 1A, 3, and 4A) were dried at 250°C overnight in a muffle furnace equipped with nitrogen purge. The dried organosilica supports were removed from the furnace while hot and allowed to cool under vacuum and then stored inside a nitrogen filled box.
In an initial experiment, Sample 1A was reacted with methyl alumoxane (MAO) to obtain an initial understanding of MAO reactivity with the organosilica support material and the level of reactivity -OH groups. MAO is methyl alumoxane (30 wt% in toluene) obtained from Albemarle. A first portion of the Sample 1A was used as received and reacted with MAO. High levels of MAO were found to react with Sample 1A organosilica support material. A second portion of the Sample 1A material was calcined at 200°C prior to reaction with the MAO. These activated supports can then be reacted with catalyst. 3 A. Organosilica Material Reacted with Alumoxane Activator (Support 5)
1.0250 g of Sample 1A was slurried in 20 mL of toluene. 4.680 g of MAO (30% wt solution in toluene) was added to the slurry. The slurry was heated to 70°C for lhr. 1H NMR analysis did not show any excess MAO. An additional batch of MAO (2.4965 g, 30 wt % solution in toluene) was then added to the slurry. The slurry was stirred for another 20 minutes. A second 1H NMR showed a slight excess of MAO. The slurry was filtered, washed three times with 15 mL of toluene each, washed twice with pentane, and dried under vacuum to give 2.87 g of white solid. The resultant Sample 5 is an organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
3B. Calcined Organosilica Activation with Alumoxane (Support 4)
0.5992 g Sample 1A was calcined at 200°C overnight under vacuum and was then slurried in 17 mL of toluene in a 50 ml Celstir™ flask. 1.363 g of MAO (a 30%wt solution in toluene) was added to the slurry. The slurry was heated to 70°C for 1 hr. 1H NMR analysis showed no MAO in solution. A second batch of MAO (1.0135g) was added to the slurry. The slurry was stirred for another 30 minutes. A second 1H NMR analysis revealed excess MAO. The slurry was filtered, washed three times with 15mL of toluene each, washed twice with pentane, and dried under vacuum to give 1.07 g of white solid. The resultant Sample 6 is a calcined organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
Example 4: Organosilica Support Material Reacted with Alumoxane Activator
1. 0 g of Sample 3 was slurried in 20 mL of toluene in a 50 mL Celstir™ flask. 2.5 g of a 30 wt % MAO solution in toluene was slowly added to the slurry. The slurry was stirred for 1 hr at 70°C. The slurry was filtered, rinsed with toluene, 10 mL, and dried under vacuum to give 1.15 g of white solid (Sample 7).
Example 5: Synthesis of Catalyst System Including Organosilica Support Reacted with
Alumoxane Activator and Catalyst
Example 5A. Activation with Alumoxane
2.55 g of Sample 4A was slurried in about 20 mL of toluene in a 50 mL round bottom flask with a stir bar. While stirring, 9.9 mis of a 30 wt % MAO solution in toluene was added in four portions over several minutes. The slurry was heated to 70°C for 1.5 hours. The solid was isolated by filtration, washed 2 x 20 mL with toluene and 2 x 20 mL pentane, then dried under vacuum at room temperature. The yield was 3.51 grams. The resultant Sample 8 is an organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
Example 5B. Activation with Alumoxane
1.0 g of Sample 4A was slurried in about 20 mL of toluene in a 50 mL Celstir™ flask. While stirring, 9.9 mis of a 30 wt % MAO solution in toluene was added in four portions over several minutes. The slurry was heated to 70°C for 1 hour. The solid was isolated by filtration, washed 2 x 20 mL with toluene and 2 x 20 mL pentane, then dried under vacuum at room temperature. The yield was 1.86 grams. The resultant Sample 9 is an organosilica support material reacted with MAO activator.
Example 5C. Reaction with Catalyst
Solid catalyst was weighed out into a 20 mL scintillation vial; approximately 5 mL toluene was added. With rapid stirring, the catalyst support of Sample 8 was added. The slurry was stirred for 15 - 30 minutes; the solid was isolated by filtration, washed with about 5 mL of toluene and dried under vacuum at room temperature for about 30 minutes. The amount and type of catalyst is indicated in Table 4.
Figure imgf000084_0001
Example 6: Synthesis of Catalyst System Including Organosilica Support Reacted with
Alumoxane Activator and Catalyst
TM
138 mg of Sample 9 was slurried in a roximatel 10 mL of toluene using a Celstir flask. Next, 5.3 mg (5.5 μιη
Figure imgf000084_0002
was added to the Celestir vessel from a stock solution (1 mg/g toluene). This mixture was stirred for three hours, after which the mixture was filtered using a glass frit. It was washed with two 10 mL portions of hexane and then dried under vacuum for 2 hrs. The yield was 62 mg of off-white powder (Sample 12).
Example 7: Synthesis of Catalyst System Including Organosilica Support Reacted with
Alumoxane Activator and Catalyst
213 mg of Sample 9 was slurried in approximately 10 mL of toluene using a Celstir™ vessel. Next, 9.6 mg (8.5 μιτιοΐ) of Catalyst I:
Figure imgf000085_0001
I
was added to the Celestir™ vessel. This mixture was stirred for three hours, after which the mixture was filtered using a glass frit. It was washed with two 10 mL portions of hexane and then dried under vacuum overnight. The yield was 141 mg of off-white powder (Sample 13).
In certain aspects, the organosilica material catalyst supports prepared in accordance with certain aspects of the present disclosure increase a catalyst activity by greater than or equal to about 100% as compared to a convention support, or greater than about 150%, or greater than about 200%), or greater than about 250%, or greater than about 300%>, and in certain variations, catalyst activity is increased by greater than about 350%> as compared to activity of the same catalyst on a conventional catalyst support (e.g., SMAO support).
VII. Various Embodiments
The invention can additionally or alternately include one or more of the following lettered embodiments:
Embodiment A: A catalyst system comprising (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds; (2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and (3) an activator. Embodiment B: A catalyst system comprising (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprising a compound having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; (2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and (3) an activator.
Embodiment C: The catalyst system of Embodiment B, where (1) the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise ONNO-type transition metal catalysts, ONYO- Type transition metal catalysts, oxadiazole transition metal catalysts, and combinations thereof.
Embodiment D: A process to produce polymer comprising: i) contacting, in the gas phase or slurry phase, one or more olefin monomers, with a catalyst system comprising: 1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds; 2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and 3) an optional activator. The method further comprises ii) obtaining a polymer.
Embodiment E: A catalyst system comprising (1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprising a compound having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal; (2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula:
Figure imgf000086_0001
where each R2 is a Z13OZ14Z15SiZ16 group, and Z13 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; Z14 and Z15 each independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and Z16 represents a Ci-C8 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea; and (3) an optional activator.
Embodiment F: The process of Embodiment E, where the organosilica material further comprises at least one monomer selected from the group consisting of:
a monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer;
a monomer of Formula Z3OZ4Z5Z6Si (II), wherein Z3 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z4, Z5 and Z6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a nitrogen-containing C1-C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group, and a nitrogen-containing optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer;
a monomer of Formula Z 7 Z8 Z9 Si-R1 -SiZ7 Z8 Z9 (III), wherein Z 7 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z8 and Z9 each independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or an oxygen bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and R1 is selected from the group consisting of a Ci-C8 alkylene group, a C2-C8 alkenylene group, a C2-C8 alkynylene group, a nitrogen-containing C2-Cio alkylene group, an optionally substituted C6-C2o aralkyl and an optionally substituted C4-C20 heterocycloalkyl group;
a trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula M1(OZ10)3 (IV), wherein M1 represents a Group 13 metal and Z10 represents a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C6 alkyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer;
a trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula (ZuO)2M2-0-Si(OZ12)3 (V), wherein M2 represents a Group 13 metal and Z11 and Z12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and any combinations thereof. Embodiment G: A process to produce a polymer comprising i) contacting, in the gas phase or slurry phase, one or more olefin monomers, with the catalyst system of any of Embodiments E-F; and ii) obtaining a polymer.
All documents described herein are incorporated by reference herein, including any priority documents and/or testing procedures to the extent they are not inconsistent with this text.

Claims

CLAIMS What is claimed is:
1. A catalyst system comprising:
(1) one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprising a compound having at least one nitrogen linkage and at least one oxygen linkage to a transition metal;
(2) a catalyst support comprising an organosilica material that is a polymer of at least one monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I), wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a Ci- C4 alkoxy group, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and (3) an optional activator.
2. The catalyst system of claim 1, wherein Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
3. The catalyst system of claim 1 or 2, wherein Z1 represents a hydrogen atom, methyl, ethyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer and Z2 represents a hydroxyl group, methyl, ethyl, ethoxy, methoxy, or an oxygen bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer.
4. The catalyst system of claim 1, 2 or 3, wherein the polymer further comprises a second distinct monomer of Formula [Z1OZ2SiCH2]3 (I).
5. The catalyst system of claim 1, 2, 3, or 4, wherein the organosilica material further comprises at least one monomer selected from the group consisting of: i) a monomer of Formula Z3OZ4Z5Z6Si (II), wherein Z3 represents a hydrogen atom or a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; and Z4, Z5 and Z6 are each independently selected from the group consisting of a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a nitrogen- containing C1-C10 alkyl group, a nitrogen-containing heteroaralkyl group, and a nitrogen- containing optionally substituted heterocycloalkyl group, and an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; ii) a monomer of Formula Z 1'Z 8°Z 9'Si-R 1 -SiZ1'Z 8°Z 9' (III), wherein Z7 represents a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another comonomer; Z8 and Z9 each independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or an oxygen bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer; and R is selected from the group consisting of a Ci-C8 alkylene group, a C2-C8 alkenylene group, a C2-C8 alkynylene group, a nitrogen-containing C2-C10 alkylene group, an optionally substituted C6-C20 aralkyl and an optionally substituted C4-C20 heterocycloalkyl group; iii) a trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula M1(OZ10)3 (IV), wherein M1 represents a Group 13 metal and Z10 represents a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C6 alkyl or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; iv) a trivalent metal oxide monomer of Formula (ZuO)2M2-0-Si(OZ12)3 (V), wherein M2 represents a Group 13 metal and Z11 and Z12 each independently represent a hydrogen atom, a Ci-C6 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer; v) a cyclic polyurea monomer of Formula
Figure imgf000090_0001
wherein each R2 is a Z13OZ14Z15SiZ16 group, wherein Z13 represents a hydrogen atom, a C1-C4 alkyl group, or a bond to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; Z14 and Z15 each independently represent a hydroxyl group, a C1-C4 alkyl group, a C1-C4 alkoxy group, or an oxygen atom bonded to a silicon atom of another monomer unit; and Z16 represents a Ci-C8 alkylene group bonded to a nitrogen atom of the cyclic polyurea; and any combinations thereof.
6. The catalyst system of any of claims 1 to 5, wherein the catalyst support comprising the organosilica material has: i) an average pore diameter between about 2 nm and about 50 nm; ii) a pore volume about 0.1 cm3/g to about 10 cm3/g; and/or iii) a surface area of about 100 m2/g to about 2,500 m2/g.
7. The catalyst system of any of claims 1 to 6, wherein the catalyst support comprising the organosilica material has an X-Ray Diffraction Spectrum exhibiting substantially no peaks above 4 degrees 2Θ, and/or is made using substantially no added structure directing agent or porogen.
8. The catalyst system of any of claims 1 to 7, wherein the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise at least one catalyst compound selected from the group consisting of:
(A) a compound represented by Formula (VII):
Figure imgf000091_0001
(VII)
wherein: each solid line represents a covalent bond and each dashed line represents a coordinative link; wherein M is a Group 3, 4, 5, or 6 transition metal; N1 and N2 are nitrogen;
O is oxygen; each of X1 and X2 is, independently, a univalent Ci to C2o hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or X1 and X2 join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, provided however when M is trivalent X2 is not present; each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 is, independently, hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, two or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; wherein R*1 and R*2 independently comprise a bulky functional group, an electron withdrawing group, or a combination thereof; and Y is a divalent Ci to C2o hydrocarbyl radical;
(B) a compound represented by Formula (VIII):
Figure imgf000092_0001
wherein:
M is a Group 4 transition metal; X1 and X2 are, independently, a univalent Ci to C20 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C20 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom- containing group, or X1 and X2 join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure; each R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, and R10 is independently a hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a C1 to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom- containing group, or two or more of R1 to R10 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof; and Q is a neutral donor group;
J is a C7 to C6o fused polycyclic group, which optionally comprises up to 20 atoms from Groups 15 and 16, where at least one ring is aromatic and where at least one ring, which may or may not be aromatic, has at least five members; G is as defined for J or may be hydrogen, a Ci to C6o hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C6o substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a heteroatom or a heteroatom-containing group, or may independently form a C4 to C6o cyclic or polycyclic ring structure with R6, R7, or R8 or a combination thereof;
(C) a compound represented by Formula (IX).
Figure imgf000093_0001
M is selected from the group consisting of Ti, Zr, and Hf; at least one of R1 through R9 is substituted with a moiety having the followin structure (X):
Figure imgf000093_0002
(X)
where structure (X) is attached at any one of R1 through R9 at the R10 or R11 position; at least one of nitrogen N1 or N2 of Structure (X) forms a dative bond with metal M; and each of R1 through R11 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydride, hydrocarbyl, lower hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, heterohydrocarbyl, alkyl, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, lower alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, lower alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, heteroalkynyl, alkoxy, lower alkoxy, aryloxy, hydroxyl, alkylthio, lower alkyl thio, arylthio, thioxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, aralkylene, alkaryl, alkarylene, halide, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycle, heteroaryl, heteroatom-containing group, silyl, boryl, phosphino, phosphine, amino, and amine; X is a leaving group; and combinations thereof.
9. The catalyst system of claim 8, wherein the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise a catalyst compound of Formula (VII), wherein X1 and X2 are benzyl radicals and Y is selected from the group consisting of -CH2CH2-, 1,2-cyclohexylene, and -
Figure imgf000094_0001
10. The catalyst system of claim 8 or 9, wherein the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise a catalyst compound of Formula (VII), wherein R*1 and R*2 each comprises a cyclopentadienyl radical having a structure according to Formula:
Figure imgf000094_0002
(XI);
wherein:
C* indicates an attachment carbon of the radical;
R7 is a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical or a substituted Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical; and each of R8, R9, R10, and R11 is, independently, a hydrogen, a C1 to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a substituted Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, two or more of R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, and R17 from Formula (VII) independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or polycyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof.
11. The catalyst system of claim 8, wherein the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise a catalyst compound of Formula (VIII), wherein the complex is represented by the Formulas (XVIII) or (XIX):
Figure imgf000094_0003
Figure imgf000095_0001
wherein:
M is Hf, Zr, or Ti; X1, X2, R1, R2, R3, R4, R5, R6, R7, R8, R9, R10, and Y are as defined in claim 1; each R*, R", R11, R12, R13, R14, R15, R16, R17, R18, R19, R20, R21, R22, R23, R24, R25, R26, and R27 is, independently, a hydrogen, a Ci to C40 hydrocarbyl radical, a Ci to C40 substituted hydrocarbyl radical, a functional group comprising elements from Groups 13 to 17, or two or more of R1 to R28 may independently join together to form a C4 to C62 cyclic or poly cyclic ring structure, or a combination thereof, or Rl and R* may independently join together to form a five- to eight-membered heterocycle; Q* is a group 15 or 16 atom; z is 0 or 1; J* is CR" or N; and G* is CR" or N.
12. The catalyst system of claim 8, wherein the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise a catalyst compound of Formula (VIII), wherein the catalyst complex is re resented by Formulas (IV) or (V):
Figure imgf000095_0002
where Y is a divalent Ci to C3 hydrocarbyl, Q1 is R'2, OR, SR, PR2, where R is as defined for R1 in claim 1, M is Zr, Hf, or Ti and each X is, independently, as defined for X1 in claim 1.
13. The catalyst system of claim 8, wherein the one or more olefin polymerization catalyst compounds comprise a catalyst compound of Formula (IX), wherein the catalyst complex is represented by Formula (XXII):
Figure imgf000096_0001
where M is selected from the group consisting of Ti, Zr, and Hf;
each of R2 through R10 are independently selected from the group consisting of hydride, hydrocarbyl, lower hydrocarbyl, substituted hydrocarbyl, heterohydrocarbyl, alkyl, lower alkyl, substituted alkyl, heteroalkyl, alkenyl, lower alkenyl, substituted alkenyl, heteroalkenyl, alkynyl, lower alkynyl, substituted alkynyl, heteroalkynyl, alkoxy, lower alkoxy, aryloxy, hydroxyl, alkylthio, lower alkyl thio, arylthio, thioxy, aryl, substituted aryl, heteroaryl, aralkyl, aralkylene, alkaryl, alkarylene, halide, haloalkyl, haloalkenyl, haloalkynyl, heteroalkyl, heterocycle, heteroaryl, heteroatom-containing group, silyl, boryl, phosphino, phosphine, amino, and amine; and X is least one leaving group.
14. A process to produce polymer comprising:
i) contacting, in the gas phase or slurry phase, one or more olefin monomers, with the catalyst system of any of claims 1 to 13.
15. The process of claim 14, wherein the polymer is an ethylene polymer or a propylene polymer.
16. The process of claim 14 or 15, wherein the process occurs at a temperature of from about 0°C to about 300°C, at a pressure in the range of from about 0.35 MPa to about 10 MPa, and at a time up to 300 minutes.
17. The process of claim 14, 15, or 16, wherein the one or more olefin monomers comprise ethylene and one or more comonomer selected from propylene, butene, pentene, hexene, heptene, octene, nonene, decene, undecene, dodecene or a mixtures thereof.
18. The process of claim 14, 15, 16 or 17 wherein the 2) catalyst support comprising an organosilica material comprises a plurality of mesopores having an average an average pore diameter between about 2 nm and about 50 nm and the polymerization occurs within the mesopores.
PCT/US2015/065384 2014-12-12 2015-12-11 Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support WO2016094866A1 (en)

Priority Applications (1)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US15/526,529 US10266622B2 (en) 2014-12-12 2015-12-11 Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support

Applications Claiming Priority (5)

Application Number Priority Date Filing Date Title
US201462091077P 2014-12-12 2014-12-12
US201462091071P 2014-12-12 2014-12-12
US62/091,071 2014-12-12
US62/091,077 2014-12-12
EP15819995 2015-12-11

Publications (1)

Publication Number Publication Date
WO2016094866A1 true WO2016094866A1 (en) 2016-06-16

Family

ID=55361263

Family Applications (1)

Application Number Title Priority Date Filing Date
PCT/US2015/065384 WO2016094866A1 (en) 2014-12-12 2015-12-11 Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support

Country Status (1)

Country Link
WO (1) WO2016094866A1 (en)

Cited By (10)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
WO2018022279A1 (en) * 2016-07-29 2018-02-01 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Phenolate transition metal complexes, production and use thereof
WO2018075243A1 (en) * 2016-10-19 2018-04-26 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Supported catalyst systems and methods of using same
WO2018118259A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2018-06-28 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Spray-dried olefin polymerization catalyst compositions and polymerization processes for using the same
US10179839B2 (en) * 2016-11-18 2019-01-15 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Sulfur terminated organosilica materials and uses thereof
US10221260B2 (en) 2016-07-29 2019-03-05 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Phenolate transition metal complexes, production and use thereof
CN109476683A (en) * 2016-07-29 2019-03-15 埃克森美孚化学专利公司 Phenolic group transition metal complex, production and purposes
US10414887B2 (en) 2015-10-02 2019-09-17 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Supported catalyst systems and methods of using same
US10927134B2 (en) 2018-08-28 2021-02-23 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Bridged phenolate transition metal complexes, production, and uses thereof
US11168162B2 (en) 2018-10-23 2021-11-09 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Process for producing olefin terpolymers with bridged phenolate transition metal complexes
US11370860B2 (en) 2016-10-19 2022-06-28 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Supported catalyst systems and methods of using same

Citations (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5008204A (en) 1988-02-02 1991-04-16 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Method for determining the compositional distribution of a crystalline copolymer
US5041584A (en) 1988-12-02 1991-08-20 Texas Alkyls, Inc. Modified methylaluminoxane
US5153157A (en) 1987-01-30 1992-10-06 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Catalyst system of enhanced productivity
WO1993003093A1 (en) 1991-07-18 1993-02-18 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Heat sealed article
WO1994007928A1 (en) 1992-10-02 1994-04-14 The Dow Chemical Company Supported homogeneous catalyst complexes for olefin polymerization
WO1995014044A1 (en) 1993-11-19 1995-05-26 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Polymerization catalyst systems, their production and use
US5453410A (en) 1992-01-06 1995-09-26 The Dow Chemical Company Catalyst composition
WO1998043983A1 (en) 1997-04-03 1998-10-08 Colorado State University Research Foundation Polyhalogenated monoheteroborane anion compositions
EP0573120B1 (en) 1992-06-05 1998-11-04 SOLVAY POLYOLEFINS EUROPE - BELGIUM (Société Anonyme) Process for producing a catalyst system, process for the (co)polymerization of olefins and (co)polymers of at least one olefin
US5942459A (en) 1995-02-21 1999-08-24 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Catalysts for olefin polymerization and a process for preparing olefin polymers therewith
US6211105B1 (en) 1998-11-13 2001-04-03 Univation Technologies, Lld Nitrogen-containing group 13 anionic complexes for olefin polymerization
US20020019503A1 (en) * 1999-09-10 2002-02-14 Ramot University Authority For Applied Research Method for catalytic polymerization of alpha-olefin monomers using an ultra-high activity non-metallocene pre-catalyst
US20060173123A1 (en) 2002-08-12 2006-08-03 Yang Henry W Modified polyethylene compositions
US20070173401A1 (en) * 2004-09-22 2007-07-26 Landskron Kai M M High organic group content-periodic mesoporous organosilicas (HO-PMO's)
US20140256893A1 (en) * 2013-03-06 2014-09-11 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Reversible Chain-Transfer in Polyolefin Polymerization With Pyridyldiamide Catalysts

Patent Citations (15)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US5153157A (en) 1987-01-30 1992-10-06 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Catalyst system of enhanced productivity
US5008204A (en) 1988-02-02 1991-04-16 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Method for determining the compositional distribution of a crystalline copolymer
US5041584A (en) 1988-12-02 1991-08-20 Texas Alkyls, Inc. Modified methylaluminoxane
WO1993003093A1 (en) 1991-07-18 1993-02-18 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Heat sealed article
US5453410A (en) 1992-01-06 1995-09-26 The Dow Chemical Company Catalyst composition
EP0573120B1 (en) 1992-06-05 1998-11-04 SOLVAY POLYOLEFINS EUROPE - BELGIUM (Société Anonyme) Process for producing a catalyst system, process for the (co)polymerization of olefins and (co)polymers of at least one olefin
WO1994007928A1 (en) 1992-10-02 1994-04-14 The Dow Chemical Company Supported homogeneous catalyst complexes for olefin polymerization
WO1995014044A1 (en) 1993-11-19 1995-05-26 Exxon Chemical Patents Inc. Polymerization catalyst systems, their production and use
US5942459A (en) 1995-02-21 1999-08-24 Mitsubishi Chemical Corporation Catalysts for olefin polymerization and a process for preparing olefin polymers therewith
WO1998043983A1 (en) 1997-04-03 1998-10-08 Colorado State University Research Foundation Polyhalogenated monoheteroborane anion compositions
US6211105B1 (en) 1998-11-13 2001-04-03 Univation Technologies, Lld Nitrogen-containing group 13 anionic complexes for olefin polymerization
US20020019503A1 (en) * 1999-09-10 2002-02-14 Ramot University Authority For Applied Research Method for catalytic polymerization of alpha-olefin monomers using an ultra-high activity non-metallocene pre-catalyst
US20060173123A1 (en) 2002-08-12 2006-08-03 Yang Henry W Modified polyethylene compositions
US20070173401A1 (en) * 2004-09-22 2007-07-26 Landskron Kai M M High organic group content-periodic mesoporous organosilicas (HO-PMO's)
US20140256893A1 (en) * 2013-03-06 2014-09-11 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Reversible Chain-Transfer in Polyolefin Polymerization With Pyridyldiamide Catalysts

Non-Patent Citations (6)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Title
BIJAL KOTTUKKAL BAHULEYAN ET AL: "One-pot synthesis of spherical periodic mesoporous organosilica supported catalyst bearing Ni(II) [alpha]-diimine complexes for ethylene polymerization", CATALYSIS COMMUNICATIONS, vol. 11, no. 4, 15 December 2009 (2009-12-15), NL, pages 252 - 256, XP055253873, ISSN: 1566-7367, DOI: 10.1016/j.catcom.2009.10.005 *
J. VLADIMIR OLIVEIRA; C. DARIVA; J. C. PINTO, IND. ENG. CHEM. RES., vol. 29, 2000, pages 4627
LANDSKRON, K. ET AL., SCIENCE, vol. 302, 2003, pages 266 - 269
LIU Q ET AL: "SYNTHESIS OF POLYCARBOSILANE/SILOXANE HYBRID POLYMERS AND THEIR PYROLYTIC CONVERSION TO SILICON OXYCARBIDE CERAMICS", CHEMISTRY OF MATERIALS, AMERICAN CHEMICAL SOCIETY, US, vol. 9, no. 11, 1 November 1997 (1997-11-01), pages 2434 - 2441, XP000729285, ISSN: 0897-4756, DOI: 10.1021/CM970316E *
S. LOWELL ET AL.: "Characterization of Porous Solids and Powders: Surface Area, Pore Size and Density", 2004, SPRINGER
WILD ET AL., J. POLY. SCI., POLY. PHYS. ED., vol. 20, 1982, pages 441

Cited By (12)

* Cited by examiner, † Cited by third party
Publication number Priority date Publication date Assignee Title
US10414887B2 (en) 2015-10-02 2019-09-17 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Supported catalyst systems and methods of using same
WO2018022279A1 (en) * 2016-07-29 2018-02-01 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Phenolate transition metal complexes, production and use thereof
US10221260B2 (en) 2016-07-29 2019-03-05 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Phenolate transition metal complexes, production and use thereof
CN109476683A (en) * 2016-07-29 2019-03-15 埃克森美孚化学专利公司 Phenolic group transition metal complex, production and purposes
CN109476683B (en) * 2016-07-29 2022-07-22 埃克森美孚化学专利公司 Phenolic transition metal complexes, their production and use
WO2018075243A1 (en) * 2016-10-19 2018-04-26 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Supported catalyst systems and methods of using same
US11370860B2 (en) 2016-10-19 2022-06-28 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Supported catalyst systems and methods of using same
US10179839B2 (en) * 2016-11-18 2019-01-15 Exxonmobil Research And Engineering Company Sulfur terminated organosilica materials and uses thereof
WO2018118259A1 (en) 2016-12-22 2018-06-28 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Spray-dried olefin polymerization catalyst compositions and polymerization processes for using the same
US10647798B2 (en) 2016-12-22 2020-05-12 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents, Inc. Spray-dried olefin polymerization catalyst compositions and polymerization processes for using the same
US10927134B2 (en) 2018-08-28 2021-02-23 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Bridged phenolate transition metal complexes, production, and uses thereof
US11168162B2 (en) 2018-10-23 2021-11-09 Exxonmobil Chemical Patents Inc. Process for producing olefin terpolymers with bridged phenolate transition metal complexes

Similar Documents

Publication Publication Date Title
US10266622B2 (en) Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support
US10155826B2 (en) Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support
US10294312B2 (en) Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support
WO2016094866A1 (en) Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support
WO2016094870A1 (en) Olefin polymerization catalyst system comprising mesoporous organosilica support
US9982076B2 (en) Supported bis phenolate transition metals complexes, production and use thereof
US10508166B2 (en) Production of polyolefins with internal unsaturation structures using a metallocene catalyst system
US10533063B2 (en) Supported catalyst systems and processes for use thereof
US10882932B2 (en) Sterically hindered metallocenes, synthesis and use
US10414887B2 (en) Supported catalyst systems and methods of using same
Van Grieken et al. Ethylene polymerization over supported MAO/(nBuCp) 2ZrCl2 catalysts: influence of support properties
US7164020B2 (en) Preparation of metal amide complexes
WO2018067289A1 (en) Sterically hindered metallocenes, synthesis and use
EP3286230B1 (en) Supported catalyst systems and processes for use thereof
WO2017058392A1 (en) Supported bis phenolate transition metal complexes, production and use thereof
US10647798B2 (en) Spray-dried olefin polymerization catalyst compositions and polymerization processes for using the same
WO2019173131A1 (en) Catalyst systems comprising activator, polymerization processes using same, and products made therefrom
CN108290975B (en) Production of polyolefins with internal unsaturation using metallocene catalyst systems
US20180134817A1 (en) Catalyst Compositions and Use Thereof
EP3523337A1 (en) Sterically hindered metallocenes, synthesis and use
US10647786B2 (en) Supported catalyst systems and processes for use thereof
WO2021011638A1 (en) Silyl-bridged pyridylamide catalysts and methods thereof
WO2023034889A1 (en) C1 symmetric metallocene catalysts tailored for production of vinyl-terminated polypropylene oligomers and macromonomers
EP3538567A1 (en) Catalyst compositions and use thereof

Legal Events

Date Code Title Description
121 Ep: the epo has been informed by wipo that ep was designated in this application

Ref document number: 15819995

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1

NENP Non-entry into the national phase

Ref country code: DE

122 Ep: pct application non-entry in european phase

Ref document number: 15819995

Country of ref document: EP

Kind code of ref document: A1